Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Prologue

As the now defunct bus crashed in the desert in the middle of nowhere, the 22 teens from the first two seasons of Total Drama, a crazed superfan, and DJ's mother, there was a sense of hopelessness in the air. However, one of them, Geoff wanted to party and be the hero. "I came here to party, but this seriously lacks party vibes, so I am going to go get help." Geoff proudly proclaimed, determined to find help.

Justin, who wants to look like the hero, instantly glommed onto the idea "I'll help you Geoff". Justin said, as he had his own reasons for why he wanted to look like a hero. Soon Katie, Sadie, Trent, Eva, and Beth all agreed along with DJ's mom. However, before they could leave one of the people who knew to some extent what Chris wanted next season knew he had to stop them.

"Guys stop!" Noah proclaimed yelling out loud. Shocking everyone present at his sudden outburst. However, Noah knew what had to be done. "Guys we should all stay together as a group, we are in the middle of nowhere, with no food and I am sure someone is bound to rescue us at any moment." Noah explained.

Heather however remained skeptical "What makes you think someone will come here and save us?" Heather asked.

Leshawna immediately chimed in, "Yeah it's not like me to agree with Heather, but what does that turkey think is going to help us any?" Leshawna explained, even if agreeing with Heather made her shudder. "Why can't we have others go out for help?"

Noah clearly grew frustrated as he was instructed to make sure nothing wonky happened, 'Look, I am sure in the contracts we made for Total Drama we can't be left to starve to death. Chris is an ass, but he's not psychotic. Look if he's not here tomorrow afternoon we look for help. Agreed?" Much to Noah's shock everyone nodded their heads in agreement. But DJ hinted for his momma to still go look for help just in case as his mother left.

Later in the night after everyone was asleep the only ones up were Geoff and Bridgette who were just done tanning and making out. Bridgette especially was worried "I hope Noah's right and that Chris won't leave us to starve. Wouldn't shock me if he did." Bridgette worried.

Geoff who was also worried shared with his girlfriend his concerns "Yeah, I wanted to party but it's just so not my vibes right now. I guess it could be worse. I could be without you Bridgette. Love you."

"Love you too Geoff." Bridgette responded back as both fell asleep.

The Next Day

The next morning DJ was up early and tried to lighten the mood he was seen cooking with Owen being the first one to smell it "Ooh that smells awesome, what is it?" Owen said walking up to DJ.

DJ was busy stirring a pot as he responded "You guys thought I was going to let everyone go hungry. It's fried rocks with tumbleweeds. Best I can do on account of being stranded"

Owen was going to eat some however at that point Trent had also woken up and overheard the conversation and didn't want his buddy Owen to eat something that inedible or have DJ's feelings be hurt, as luck would have it, Trent looked up and noticed the helicopter that Chris and Chef used to follow and using an educated guess assumed it was them. "Guys, we don't have to eat anything, look up in the sky."

At that moment the bus started to move, waking everybody else up as the superfan Sierra was in particular impressed. "It's Chris."

Chris was seen in the chopper with Chef and a giant magnet attached to the bus. "They don't call me the best reality tv show host for nothing." Chris yelled out as everyone cheered as Chris turned to Chef. "Wait until they hear the huge twist we have planned."

"Are you sure they are going to go through with it?" Chef asked.

"Who? The kids down there or the higher ups?" Chris asked in return.

"Both, this is an insane idea the network has planned. I can't cook for that many kids." Chef said annoyedly. The thought of cooking for so many people annoyed him greatly especially since he was reluctant to do a third season.

"Contract says they all have to return for next season, so they are doing this third season bigger and better than ever. Besides, the head boss kind of forced our hand after last season audiences didn't respond well to having some people not on last season. Not to mention this was the compromise the networks wanted to make." Chris explained as Chef began flying back to the Action studio lot.

"Ugh, Chris, tell me we don't have someone famous coming in and get involved in a scandal. I am not having the bad press after what happened with DJ last season." Chef was annoyed some more, remembering when he had a talk with the producers after he interfered with the horror challenge and how the show's integrity got thrown into question afterwards.

"Actually, no Chef. In fact, it's our boss's kid. They also, only wanted to go on if they didn't get any special treatment according to our boss." Chris further explained examining the notes of the newbies that were soon to be announced.

After a couple hours of the former cast on the bus with an odd tension in the bus, they all made their way to the old craft services tent while the unknown Latin man named Alejandro who drove the other bus began serving pancakes to his soon to be competitors, an action Owen didn't mind at all "Mm pancakes!" he yelled out before eating a large handful at once as Chris decided to get everyone's attention.

"Now we all know no one does drama like you twenty-two." Chris informed them.

Heather, who was growing impatient about the whole ordeal wanted to get to the bottom of it "Well duh, but what about Alejandro and Sierra for that matter, what do they have to do with any of this? We don't know them, at all?" Heather asked.

Alejandro walked up to voice his thoughts "There were never any Total Drama Dirtbags, it was all a hoax." he accused.

"Is that true?" Heather asked in more confusion about the whole situation.

"Kind of, here's the deal. I needed to first of all see if you guys still had it in you to compete again and in addition to all 22 of you guys, plus Sierra and Alejandro, we are going to have 24 more newbies who will be competing alongside you." Chris explained.

"Pass", Duncan said sounding like he would rather be anywhere else.

"We are having almost 50 of us compete, you can't be serious?" Gwen asked.

"So that's why you needed me to keep everyone together?" Noah asked.

"Pretty much. Trust me because we are going all over the world to see what you all got. In 3 days, you will begin a 2-million-dollar journey in a jet around the world."

Back at the Celebrity Manhunt studio, Josh and Blainely were excited "Woo-hoo, a celebrity manhunt exclusive, another season of Total Drama has begun filming. I think I can speak for Josh when we both say we can't wait."

"I know I'm ready for this." Josh said in eager excitement.

"Well, you better be, because you have hosting duties all to yourself. The network called me, and I am going to join Chris in co-hosting the show." Blainely announced while Josh looked concerned.

"This is sudden, why would the network, oh I see-" Josh began to say before the feed cut away saying technical difficulties on what Josh was going to say.

The scene shifted to the Season 2 Action lot and the confessional that came with it which would be used one last time by a variety of contestants.

Confessional- Courtney

"Looks like I am back on for my third season. Keeping a close eye on Gwen and making sure she doesn't try to steal my boyfriend." Courtney then sighed and looked at the ground. "That and winning the money would be nice."

Confessional- Harold and Leshawna

(Harold puts his arm around Leshawna until she pushes him to the ground) "Get your hands off of me We are just friends. We are only friends in this, okay?" Harold looked down and despite everything telling him to say otherwise he decided against it just nodding his head in shame.

Confessional- Sierra

"Omg I am so excited. I actually get to compete on Total Drama. I admire all these people so much. Especially Cody, I wonder what our fan name would be. Ooh I like Coderra." Sierra said in awe.

Confessional- Cody

"That, uh, Sierra girl. She keeps looking at me. Kind of freaking me out, not going to lie." Cody said. "But hopefully I can make some new friends and redeem myself after not competing for a while now. Oh, and also, no bear attacks."

Confessional- Bridgette and Geoff

Both were making out like crazy until Bridgette pulled herself off Geoff, "Wait babe we need to focus on the game, we can't keep doing this all the time."

Geoff had a look of disappointment until an idea came to mind. "We are not competing yet; we can still make out here for now. But I do agree" As such they went right back to making out.

Confessional- Gwen

"Third time's the chance. This could be my season after coming so close the first season and I will do what it takes to win."

Confessional- Duncan

"Another season? I am down Chris. Bring it. I nearly won the last two times, so I have nothing to prove and everything to lose."

Confessional- Alejandro

"All these total drama newbies better be ready because they don't know a thing about me, and I am making it all the way to the top and stopping at nothing to win."

Confessional- Owen and Noah

Owen immediately put pancakes in his mouth which disgusts Noah. "That can't be healthy for you." Noah chirped.

Owen however had a huge grin, "I don't care. It's pancakes." Noah in response shrugged his shoulders.

Confessional- Heather

"With a plethora of newbies, not to mention Alejandro. I would not count me out at all. I have been at my lowest since the shaved head. But I am not going down without a fight and you best believe that two million dollars will be mine."

Chapter Text

Total Drama World Race- Walk Like An Egyptian Part 1

The episode began showing Chris standing on a tarmac, ready to introduce the first set of contestants. To say he was excited would be an understatement. "Season 3, and I am going sea to shiny sea. Fortunately, or rather unfortunately I have a traveling teen circus with me. They will be competing for a shot at the money. Please welcome Courtney, Duncan, Heather, Gwen, Trent, and Leshawna!"

While Courtney, Duncan, Gwen, Leshawna and Trent were shown smiling, Heather decided for the fun of it to stop walking so Gwen, her nemesis for two seasons, would bump into her "accidentally" as such Gwen fell for the bait.

"Ow, can I get a seat that is not next to Heather's pony hair ponytail." Gwen protested as Gwen held a ton of hate for Heather after the first two seasons.

"Hey, I will let you know my hair is human hair." Heather sniped back as she still felt some insecurity about her hair, and the second season being bald the entire time.

"You learn something new every day." Duncan said, making Gwen laugh, while Courtney glares at Duncan, and both Trent and Leshawna both raise their eyebrows at Gwen's reaction, wondering why Gwen was still so friendly with Duncan.

"Also returning are Lindsay, Beth, Owen, DJ, and Harold!" Chris announced as Lindsay blew a kiss and Beth waved to the camera excitedly asboth stepped off the bus. But Chris noticed none of the guys were out. "Uh guys? What's the hold up?"

"Sweet baby Canada, I am scared!" Owen yelled out as he and DJ were leaving the bus with DJ trying to comfort him, holding Owen tightly in a hug. Owen's fear of flying on full display. "I'm going to die!"

"Don't you remember Chris, he is terrified of flying," DJ said as he walked off screen, still holding Owen tightly.

"Aka aerophobia, otherwise known as the fear of flying." Harold said, walking out of the bus, stating facts. Soon after Noah walked out of the bus unimpressed and annoyed by Harold.

"Keep up the facts and I will be aero nauseous all over you." Noah snarked, stepping off the bus, not even acknowledging the camera as he left.

"Returning Season 1 favorites Noah, Cody, Katie and Sadie, and also Eva!" Chris announced as Noah walked off screen with a blank expression, Cody was shown smiling showing a finger pose he found cool, while Katie and Sadie excitedly waved their hands at the cameras together as they stepped off the bus, while Eva had a blank stare at the camera as she stepped off the bus.

"Also returning-" Chris began to say but was soon interrupted by Ezekiel.

"Yo players, the winner here is on the bus, I mean exit, how about the runway." Ezekiel proudly boasted until he saw Izzy emerge from the bus. "Uh oh." Ezekiel said fearfully, as he saw Izzy was excited and feared for his own safety.

Before Ezekiel could be out of Izzy's line of fire, Izzy began talking, "Ooh we get to fly! Oh my gosh this is so exciting! Woo!" Izzy said getting on Ezekiel's shoulders making both fall over.

"Look out eh!" Ezekiel yelled out, before he fell on the ground.

Chris looked at the camera and winced at the sight before returning back to normal, "Yep Izzy's back. Also returning is Tyler, and last year's aftermath hosts Bridgette and Geoff and lastly, last year's villain in Justin" Tyler was shown getting out of the bus before tripping into the pile of people, with Bridgette and Geoff barely avoiding it, and Justin falling as well.

Ezekiel, despite having both Justin and Tyler on top of him, finally got a word in. "Hey Chris, you forgot to introduce me."

Chris sighed in annoyance, as he didn't really want to acknowledge Ezekiel since his sexist views during Season 1 nearly got the show canceled after the first episode. "Fine, also Ezekiel. Now it's time to shake things up. We are bringing some new faces. First, he is a world class scholar. Please welcome Alejandro." Alejandro was shown getting off the bus and noticed the pileup of people and decided to show the facade of him being nice.

"Allow me to be of assistance." Alejandro said picking up Tyler and Izzy first with Tyler quickly making it clear where he stood with Alejandro while Izzy admired him.

"I like girls." Tyler claimed which made everyone chuckle at that since it was odd that was the first thing that came to mind. Tyler was thrown off on why that was the first thing that came to mind.

"Also, amigos, let me help." Alejandro said getting Justin and Ezekiel off the ground and while Ezekiel was quiet Justin walked away as he had a sense Alejandro was trouble.

"That dude is different." Justin told himself. Justin had a sense that something about Alejandro was off, but what it was he couldn't place.

"Now for the end of the first half of contestants as she is a Total Drama superfan with many blogs and a total sugar addict. Sierra." as if on cue, the girl Sierra was shown nearly running out of the bus and being super hyper while Tyler seemed to have known the girl and glared at her, as he had a lot of disdain for Sierra.

"Oh my gosh, I can't believe I am on Total Drama, I love you all, this is the greatest day of my life, and does anyone have a paper bag I can breathe into?" Sierra asked before laying eyes on Cody which made her crazy behavior even more manic. "OMG Cody, I always dreamed about this moment except you weren't wearing a shirt." Sierra yelled as she crept closer to Cody, excited she was with her hero.

Cody however was freaked out and decided to back up from Sierra for his own safety, as he had never even met Sierra until recently. Unfortunately for Cody, he almost wound up bumping into a second bus that came into sight, "What the? Why is there another bus?" Cody asked, luckily for him he didn't get to hurt as the bus had come to a stop right in front of him.

"Don't you guys remember we have a second half of contestants to introduce. Starting with-" Chris began to say until he saw the last person he wanted to see, "WHAT IS SHE DOING HERE?!" Chris yelled out as Blaineley was introduced.

Blaineley proudly strutted out the bus and walked up to Chris "Blainerific front and center!" Blaineley bragged, until she saw Chris. "Oh, there was one thing the producers omitted from even you. Did you really think you and Chef could both handle 48 teenagers by yourselves, I am your co-host this season and I will introduce the back half of contestants." Blaineley proudly proclaimed.

Chris was in shock and anger, "I am calling the producers. This cannot be happening. No good lying, stupid producers!" he said before walking off.

Blaineley was unimpressed, "He can mope and pout. Doesn't change the fact I am part of this show. So let me start by introducing the contestants. First up is Cameron."

A young man with a red sweater and glasses came out "Oh my gosh this is so cool, to experience air, to be out in public. This is so cool." Soon a monarch butterfly came into view "Ooh a butterfly." However, once Cameron touched it, he fell to the ground, as though he was made of fragile bones. "Ow!"

Leshawna raised her eyebrows "That's a bubble boy if I ever saw anyone." People like DJ and Trent nodded in response as many people felt sympathy most of all for Cameron. "He is in way over his head." Leshawna further stated.

"I'm okay!" Cameron yelled out in pain, as one of the more unlikely people walked up to him in Ezekiel and he helped the bubble boy get to his feet.

"You okay, eh?" Ezekiel asked, wanting to make a new friend, and help Cameron out.

"I'm fine, the name is Cameron by the way." Cameron said reaching his hand out.

"Ezekiel eh. Nice to meet you." Ezekiel told Cameron as both walked off screen to the others, both excited to get to know each other more.

Blaineley continued on "Next up is our indie chick Zoey."

The next person was a red-haired girl got off the bus, flower in hair and all, but one could easily tell she was nervous, "It's so sweet and nice to meet all of you guys. Would love to be friends." This response made some people like Katie, Sadie, and Lindsay smile, while others like Courtney and Heather scowl at her attempt to be nice.

Blainely was growing impatient. "Okay to make this go along faster, our next contestants are Jo the jockette, Brick the cadet, and Scott the farm boy."

Each of the three walked out of the bus with Jo and Scott having more of an angry face while Brick looked eager. Eva immediately noticed Jo's athletic ability and had a sense of jealousy that she was maybe not the physically strongest woman. "She thinks she is so tough." Eva said to herself.

"What was that?" Noah asked, confused by Eva's disdain for people she hadn't even met yet.

"Nothing, just sizing the competition up." Eva said, in annoyance, she wanted to be at least the most physically strong woman in the cast.

Blaineley continued on while Chris was heard in the background yelling "Next up is tan in a can, Anne Maria." As such a teenage girl with a tan came out applying hair spray unaware that everyone was coughing.

"Hey jersey girl, the beach was two seasons ago." Duncan taunted, as he was done coughing.

"Yeah whatever. No one can deal with this perfect hair, face, and body." Anne-Maria proudly gloated unaware she was not leaving a good first impression.

"What a diva." Zoey said to herself as she saw people like Katie and Sadie nodded.

"Agreed!" Sadie and Katie said at the same time.

"Moving right along," Blaineley announced. "Our next contestant is Jasmine." On cue a woman came out of the bus who was easily one of the tallest contestants ever, unfortunately for her she accidentally hit her head on the top of the bus which made everyone wince but shockingly she seemed unaffected by it.

"Wow, she's tough." Brick noted. "I'm impressed."

"Thats nothing back home I'm Australian mate." Jasmine told everyone in a thick Australian accent, which threw everyone off.

"Our next batch of contestants are Shawn the zombie nut, Dave the germaphobe, and Sky the future Olympian." Blaineley announced as each of the said teens came out of the bus. For Shawn he was nervous as he wasn't told he would be in a confined space, but instantly recognized the airport and realized he would tackle one of his fears. Dave was just hoping the plane was clean and both Eva and Jo noticed another strong athletic woman in Sky.

'Next up is Topher." Blainely announced as Topher walked out of the bus "Who is dressed just like Chris?"

"Yes ma'am. Where is he?" Topher asked eagerly, and immediately Zoey pointed to a frustrated Chris who was still on the phone talking to the producers. "Wow he is so much shorter in person." Topher acknowledged making both Zoey and Anne Maria chuckle before the latter glared at the former.

"Next up is princess Ella. Why did we have people on my bus write their own introductions?" Blaineley asked.

"Wait, we could write our own introductions?" Jo asked, sounding bewildered. "Mine would have been so much better than being a jockette." Jo protested.

Ella was shown getting off the bus landing on the ground when a rabbit came up to her, "Aw this little one is so cute. But I am afraid I have to go." The rabbit soon walked off. "Such a cute animal."

Leshawna was bewildered at what she just saw, "That girl cannot be a real person." Leshawna stuttered out.

"She should have seen the wildlife back in the first season." Duncan said, amused by how someone like Ella could exist.

Dave meanwhile didn't seem to mind "Eh, she seems harmless. Not my type, but harmless."

"I wouldn't mind being her friend." Katie said, as she was strangely interested in getting to know more about Ella, a sentiment that was also shared with Sadie.

Blaineley continued on, "Okay folks, listen up, our next set of contestants are selfie loving girl Kitty." As such a girl came out with a phone and quickly took a picture of herself as Blaineley walked up to her. "That phone is for pictures only, right? Your contract said no internet access."

Kitty, who was shocked, quickly regained her composure "Yes Blaineley. Solely for pictures, nothing more." Kitty quickly defended herself and everyone accepted her explanation.

"Okay we will allow it. Next up is Mickey." Blaineley announced as a guy who was even shorter than Cody came out of the bus, wearing a safety helmet, and a light blue sweatshirt. But before he could even step off the bus, he fell off the bus onto the ground unprompted, and with her close by, Kitty picked him off the ground to help him out while Cody who got a look at the guy, also ran up to them. Something that Cody himself couldn't explain why he did.

"Are you okay?" Kitty said with Mickey looking particularly dizzy until he saw Kitty, and another contestant Cody, had walked up to him, which made him somewhat gain his composure.

"I'm uh fine. Thanks, girls and nice guys don't usually-" Mickey began saying before Blaineley butted in.

"Yeah, this is fascinating, but we have a show to run." Blaineley rudely said as Cody and Kitty helped Mickey to his feet. "Moving along. Next is the fashionable fashionista Jen, seriously why did people write their own intros. Lorenzo who is so much better than his fatass brother Chet, and Laurie an earth loving vegan." Blaineley introduced as each stepped off the bus for Jen, she was sizing up everyone from a fashion sense while Laurie was looking for someone she could relate too, and Lorenzo had a confident glare on his face.

"Where do they find these nutcases?" Noah asked. "They are starting to make Izzy look sane." Noah said before looking to see Izzy blabbing to Lindsay about something that made Lindsay wince, "Okay maybe not that crazy. But a vegan, seriously?"

"You sound very judgy." Sky said as she stood next to Noah.

"I uh, I am not judging of her, but if her being a vegan the only thing interesting about her, then it is just weird." Noah defended himself, being completely thrown off by Sky overhearing him.

"Next up is Brody." Blaineley announced as the next teen came out of the bus, with Geoff immediately grinning and Brody did as well.

"Bro." Geoff and Brody said at the same time and gave each other a hug, as everyone could instantly tell both of them knew each other, similarly to a Katie and Sadie situation. "I am so happy to see you." both Geoff and Brody said in their hug.

Jo was the first one to comment on this "You two know each other? How is this fair?"

Geoff was the first to comment "Yep, Brody and I grew up together. We lost touch last year, but this is the best moment of my life." Geoff began to say before looking over to Bridgette who did not look happy "Besides meeting you, of course babe."

"You are lucky you are hot." Bridgette said, in an unimpressed tone, before kissing Geoff's cheek.

"Awe thanks." Geoff said, as he kissed Bridgette on the cheek back.

Blaineley continued on "Next up is Chase."

"What's up, bros!" Chase excitedly said before walking up to the rest of them. "Oh dudes, I am so excited to do something dangerous. You guys know my Cliptube channel, '3 Guys In A Beach House' it is the best."

"This dummy has no clue what he has gotten himself into." Duncan noticed.

"Oh and no one has heard about your silly channel." Noah said in annoyance at the guy.

"Harsh." Sky said as Chase nodded along with her.

"I just tell it how I see it." Noah defended himself, from what Sky said.

"Well whatever, I will bring the ratings for this show." Chase declared, annoyed that no one was taking him seriously.

"That's great, Chase." Blaineley said. "Because we have another twist just for you specifically, Chase, it's your ex-girlfriend Emma."

"What the who now?" Chase said in fear as many people broke into laughter over Chase's predicament and his confidence leaving instantly.

"Oh, that is just cruel, but funny." Jo said laughing.

As such Chase's girlfriend came off the bus "I don't get why I had to be blindfolded, and I could have sworn I just heard his voice-" Emma began to say before coming off the bus and noticing Chase "WHAT IS HE DOING HERE?" Emma yelled out in pure anger.

"Babe?" Chase meekly replied. Unfortunately for Chase saying that set Emma off and she went to tackle him only to get stopped by Brody and Geoff who held her back.

"Calm down dudette." Brody said holding onto her tightly.

"I hate him!" Emma yelled out. "I hate him, he ruined my life!"

"Okay let's cut it out folks." Blaineley said. "You will have plenty of time to rip each other's heads off. Next up is Millie and Damien."

Damien, who was very excited, went off the bus "Oh cool, where is that million dollars at?" Damien asked which made everyone raise their eyebrows. "I don't see it anywhere."

"You have seen the last two seasons, right?" Gwen asked in astonishment, "They don't just give you the money. Owen and Beth earned their money."

"No, my friends had me sign up for this show on a dare." Damien proudly said. "A million dollars for a dare, how could I say no?"

"Oh, I get why the producers wanted you." Blaineley said. "Last two people up are Bowie and Julia." Julia was seen taking a selfie of herself and began posting on social media while Bowie had a strut in his step until Blaineley stepped in with Julia at least.

"Okay Julia unless you are only posting pics on your phone and not online you have to give me your phone. All your phones." Blaineley said as Chris walked up, and Julia began giving away phone after phone.

"Ugh, yes you are co-hosting Blaineley but this is still my show." Chris snarled at Blaineley before looking around "Where the hell is Chef?" Chris announced angrily as if seemingly on cue the plane was shown "Well at least the plane is here. All aboard for a journey."

"You really expect us to get something that unsafe. I doubt that has met health code regulations!" Dave protested.

"No! No! There's no way I am going in that thing, called the United Nations, call my mom! You can't make me do this. This is unethical-" Owen began frantically saying before Chris gave Eva a frying pan to hit him in the head with to shut him up which Eva was more than happy to help with.

"That should shut his fat ass up." Eva said after the deed was done.

"Mommy." Owen weakly said before passing out.

"Thank you, Eva. Anyone else have an issue?" Chris said, looking even more annoyed. Quickly everyone shushed up. "Great, because here we go on, Total Drama World Tour!" with Chris singing the last part.

Duncan looked annoyed "Seriously? Singing?"

Theme Song

Dear Mom and Dad I'm Doing Fine

The theme song immediately begins showing Owen underwater swimming while Noah and Cameron look on in disgust underwater pointing to Owen's lack of swimsuit which makes Owen instantly cover up

You Guys Are On My Mind

The camera pans up to show Harold showing off his moves on top of a weaved boat while Dave and Leshawna look confused until a paddle is shown hitting Dave and Harold knocking them into the water while Leshawna glares as the camera pans to Duncan who is laughing at the situation.

You Asked Me What I Wanted To Be

Brick, Eva, Jo, Sky, and Courtney are shown paddling the boat with Jo and Sky glaring at each other with Sky also glaring at Duncan for what he did to Dave, while Brick looks enthusiastic and Eva has a neutral expression.

Now I Think The Answer Is Plain To See

The boat crashes into a raft holding Gwen, Ella, Kitty, and Mickey with Gwen looking resigned to her fate, Ella not seeming to mind while Mickey looks freaked out until Kitty gives him a pat on the back to try and calm him down.

I Wanna Be Famous

Duncan quickly tries to pull Gwen off the raft but Courtney stops and glares at him as the camera flashes to the next scene.

I Wanna Live Close To The Sun

Alejandro and Bowie are shown helping Heather and Julia up the Statue of Liberty with Justin glaring at Alejandro while Bowie tries to push Julia back down but she moves out of the way as Justin helps Bowie from falling to the ground.

Well Pack Your Bags Cause I Already Won

Tyler and Chase are shown pushing carriages containing Cody and Emma respectively as the latter two look on in fear but Ezekiel trips Tyler and Shawn trips Chase causing both Emma and Cody to go freefalling out of the sky while Jasmine looks on in worry.

Everything To Prove Nothing In My Way

Cody and Emma land in Sierra's arms with Sierra tossing Emma to the snow on her head with ease and then giving Cody a huge hug much to his discomfort. Lindsay is then shown a picture of Tyler, confused about it as Beth, Sadie, and Katie try to explain who he is before a bear shows up scaring all of them and making them run away.

Cause I Wanna Be Famous

The person shown in the bear is Izzy who laughs, while Millie is shown writing in her notebook, Laurie winces at the sight, and Scott laughs as well about the whole thing until a seal comes and bites Izzy's hands making all of them run away.

Na Na Na Na Na

Geoff, Brody, and Bridgette are shown surfing really well, while Damien, DJ, and Lorenzo are shown struggling, causing all 6 to pile up soon after.

Na Na Na Na Na

On a street in presumably Europe, Trent and Jen are shown dancing on the road enjoying the moment, same with Zoey and Topher until Anne-Maria tries to grab on to Topher confusing him and making Zoey glare, however all 5 stop when the jumbo jet comes near the ground making all 5 duck for cover.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

All of the cast is shown falling out of the sky with parachutes with Sierra holding onto Cody as Cody looks worried and notices Mickey looking worried at the ground.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

The cast begins hitting the ground with most doing well until Mickey does poorly on the landing and Ezekiel hits the ground hard.

(Whistling)

Noah is shown looking worried at Ezekiel and Mickey's bad dismount before the theme song and intro cuts.

(End Of Intro)

Common Area Of Plane

As Blaineley and Chris entered the plane Gwen was the first to speak up, "Singing? I figured Chris was joking about that." Gwen asked.

"Aw, I don't mind Gwen." Ella said, "I love to sing, it soothes my soul."

Leshawna raised her eyebrows, "You like to sing? I mean I like to dance, but singing, yeah no." Leshawna protested.

"Well girls like to sing, little birdies sing. People like me don't sing." Duncan protested himself.

"Sexist much about women only liking to sing." Julia said in annoyance about what Duncan said.

"Oh, shut up." Duncan said in anger at Julia's statement.

"Your sexism isn't good for my brand by the way." Julia said.

"You can't be serious?" Duncan responded back to her. "Your brand of being annoying?"

"Is beatboxing allowed? I am pretty good at that." Harold asked as Duncan walked up to him, with Duncan's anger growing.

"I will beat you up if you try that." Duncan told him as his rage was growing, as Leshawna stepped in between both of them.

"I am not doing another season of you two bickering so both of you back off!" Leshawna said as her and Harold both glared at Duncan, both angry at him for voting them out the previous season.

"Why are you making us sing?" Heather asked, annoyed at the situation.

"Because singing shows are all the rage right now and besides the worst the singing the better the ratings." Chris explained. "Now due to the fact there are 48 of you guys, not all of you sing per episode as due to the request of our boss Don Strauss" Chris further went on.

"Don Strauss?" Topher stuttered, under his breath loud enough for the cameras to hear but no one else heard, with only Topher knowing why he said that.

"Thank goodness,'' Eva said out loud as she knew she couldn't sing at all.

"But we will need a certain number of you to sing per episode in order to satisfy the bosses. How many we need to sing we will not tell you." Blaineley further went on as many contestants complained about that.

Chris took the reins next "Anyways next up is the common area where if you aren't in first class you will be enjoying in flight meals from Chef." Chris explained.

"Not for long eh, I am in it to win it!" Ezekiel declared.

"Oh great, here we go again." Harold noted, rolling his eyes, holding a lot of contempt for Ezekiel in particular.

"I have seen the first two seasons, and you have the worst track record though, no offense" Zoey chimed in. showing her superfan side, and also trying to make sure Ezekiel didn't embarrass himself.

"I know, and that's why I have gotten faster, smarter-" Ezekiel began until Chris put his hands on his lips to quiet him down.

"Ugh can you just shut up. Besides Tyler you are the least popular person to the fans." Blaineley said annoyed.

"Hey! I am fine!" Tyler protested that he was that unknown as this was also a sore subject for Tyler himself, due to a certain person.

"Excuse me, is there a bathroom somewhere nearby?" Leshawna asked, looking around at the plane.

"Just down the way to the left," Chris explained.

"Great because I have to make a deposit." Leshawna said walking towards what would be the confessional.

"Who refers to that as a deposit?" Mickey asked, getting a shrugged shoulder response from both Trent and Cody.

"Leshawna just has a way with words." Harold said in awe.

"If that's what you want to call it." Mickey said, confused about Harold's admiration.

Confessional- Leshawna

Leshawna was about to use the bathroom when she opened her eyes and realized a camera was there "There's a camera in the potty, again!? Ugh can't a sister get a little privacy."

Economy Class

By this point, Leshawna had returned as everyone was standing in a gray room with two benches, "The two teams who lose the challenge have to sit in the economy section for the next trip." Blaineley said.

"Uh Chris. Where are our beds?" Lindsay asked, looking around, really confused.

"Owen's demonstrating right now." Chris said as the camera panned to a sleeping Owen who was strapped in.

"Plane, no!" Owen said, as he was drooling.

"That's not comfortable at all." Cameron noted, scared of having to live in that type of situation.

Blaineley laughed at Cameron's response "Why would we give comfort to losers?" she asked.

"She has a point." Damien noted. "An evil point, but that makes sense."

Scott however didn't seem to mind "I have experienced worse back at the farm." he stated, confidently.

"I seriously doubt it." Courtney scoffed at that notion and how confident the farm boy was acting, unaware of the first impression she gave off to Scott.

"This won't happen to the Zeke. I need to see First Class for where I will be staying.' Ezekiel proudly boasted unaware that right next to him both Topher and Noah could smell his breath which made both gag in disgust. "What's wrong eh."

"What you need is mouthwash homeschool." Noah pointed out. "Your breath smells as bad as Heather's cat does, I imagine."

"I have some mints" Topher offered with Ezekiel quickly grabbing them saving himself any more shame.

"Thanks, eh." Ezekiel said embarrassed.

Sierra walked up to Chris with a huge grin "Chris, you make me go LOL." she said and then laughed, freaking everyone out as they backed away from her, including Chris in fear.

First Class

All of the contestants had made it into first class, looking around with Alejandro as he began to enact his 'Master' plan as he saw it, "Ah first class this is the place for ladies such as you two." Alejandro said with both Emma and Lindsay near him

"Ladies, there are ladies here, oh you are referring to me. Aw thank you Alejandro." Lindsay said blushing before continuing, "That is such a lovely name, I could say it all day."

"Please do." Alejandro offered as he could tell he had Lindsay right where he wanted her to be.

The camera panned over to a few of the male competitors, Tyler had a sad look on his face, Chase seemed annoyed that Emma was talking to Alejandro, DJ was impressed, while Justin was shown glaring. "What is that guy's angle?" Justin asked.

"That guy is smooth like my momma's gravy." DJ noted impressed. "Doubt he is much of a schemer."

Chase however had a look of determination, "I still have the charm." Chase said, trying to pose and impress Emma, "Hey babe." Chase said but this caused Emma to stop noticing Alejandro and for her to scream and once again try and lunge at Chase with Beth, Lindsay and Alejandro grabbing her from doing so before Emma decided to walk away.

"Lindsay's supposed to like me." Tyler wistfully said.

"No one can keep up with gravy." DJ noted.

"Lindsay watch me, I can do a handstand." Tyler boasted, unfortunately for him he had no sense of balance and hurt himself as he fell to the ground. "Ow, damn it!"

"Oh my gosh, are you okay, um. I am uh blanking on his name." Lindsay said, looking at Beth and Alejandro. "Oh, what is it, Beth?"

"It's Tyler," Beth noted, as she didn't want to deal with Lindsay forgetting his name or remembering his name but not him physically.

"Wait, but you told me all of last season that Tyler's never coming back." Lindsay answered before she kneeled to whisper in Beth's ear. "So that can't be Tyler. He is one of the new guys, right?" Lindsay asked, confused.

"Right, I did Linds, but Tyler's here right now. Don't you remember this is a new season. The guy that just fell. That's Tyler. He's not one of the new guys." Beth said pointing to Tyler who was still on the ground injured.

Lindsay then realized that Beth was right, and was thrilled "Oh my gosh, yay!" Lindsay emphatically smiled at the news and lifted Tyler up soon after as he was confused about what was going on.

"You remember me?" Tyler asked. Lindsay answered by nodding. "Oh, this is the best day of my life, YES!" Tyler screamed prompting everyone to shush him. [1]

"Miss Beth no wonder you won last season, that was such a kind act to tell Lindsay about Tyler" Alejandro noted feigning actual interest as he approached Beth.

Beth was shocked and blushed at Alejandro's comment, "Aw thanks." Beth blushed. The camera soon went over to Heather and Justin who were both glaring at Alejandro.

Confessional- Alejandro

"Due to Beth getting Lindsay to remember Tyer, Lindsay is less likely to get manipulated, since well she is in a relationship. She still might be, but maybe not. Beth however, I can work with that and make her my pawn and dispose of her when I don't need her."

Confessional- Heather

"Something about that guy Alejandro drives me crazy. I can see right through him. He is trying to be just like Justin last year but nowhere near as conceited, I just hope I am not the only one who sees the bad vibes he gives."

Confessional- Justin

"That dude is doing what I wanted to do last season and doing it successfully. That is so unfair (slams hands on counter) ow, did I bruise?"

Chris' Headquarters

Chris was next to introduce the next section "This is the hosts quarters. This place is strictly prohibited from the contestants, but I do want to give a shout out to Don Strauss again for hooking us up with these right Blaineley?"

"Don Strauss." Scott said quietly himself with a slight frown on his face, as he like Topher had a connection to Chris and Blaineley's boss.

"Ugh, Leshawna could use a hot tub like that though." Harold noted with Ezekiel nodding before Harold glared at him and walked away confusing Ezekiel further. "Jerk." Harold told himself, as he continued to walk away.

"What's wrong with him, eh." Ezekiel asked as Cameron shrugged his shoulders.

"I don't know, maybe he is upset he can't be in the luxury class?" Cameron suggested unsure of what was wrong with Harold.

Confessional- Heather

"Anyway, with everyone from Season 1 back, Alejandro looking like a real threat, I have to have this huge target on my back since a lot of people hate me. Luckily there are some newbies, and I don't think everyone from Season 1 hates me. Read the room Heather and then strike. Making 'friends' with people though is just not my style."

Common Area

"That wraps up the tour. There is the cargo hold and gallery, but we will get to those later." Blaineley noted.

Soon the plane shook as Katie accidentally fell into Alejandro's lap "Senorita are you alright?" Alejandro asked.

"Um, is the earth moving?" Katie asked looking into Alejandro's eyes, seemingly transfixed.

"Nah silly we are, woo-hoo!" Izzy yelled out in excitement.

"Now I am sure you guys remember one last thing, the elimination ceremony." Chris asked. The camera quickly flashed to everyone standing in the room looking around as Chris continued "Now we were going to do bags of peanuts for the safety symbol but since someone ZEKE, has a peanut allergy the show decided to stick with marshmallows. Much to my annoyance and I assume Owen's delight." Chris said, looking around for Owen. "Wait, where's Owen?"

"Don't you remember he is still zonked out in economy class?" Noah reminded him which almost prompted Chris to throw Noah out of the plane already for snarking back.

The Musical Number

As all 48 competitors were sitting on the stumps by the table, DJ was the first to speak up, "Every moment we are flying. We are getting farther away from momma." He lamented.

Jasmine was the one to give him a comforting reassurance, "I am sure no matter what she is proud of you."

"I know, I know she is proud of me." DJ said in sadness. "Doesn't make this any easier though."

Elsewhere at the table Cody was sitting across from Sierra but one could tell he was uncomfortable and wanted to be anywhere else, "Cody Emmett Jameson Anderson, born April 1st, you are my very own April fool." Sierra said creepily, making Cody back out of his seat. Unfortunately, he fell right on top of Mickey who was right behind him.

"I am so sorry! I didn't see you there." Mickey said in an awkward tone, as Mickey didn't notice him and both guys had an awkward first true impression of each other due to the weird position they were in. However, before Mickey could say anything more a bell dinged as the camera panned to Chris and Blaineley, the former in a makeshift tuxedo and top hat while Blaineley had a longer version of her traditional red dress.

"Alright time for the first musical number and for this first one it will need to be over half the cast who sings." Blaineley explained.

"Okay, but what do we sing about?" Zoey asked. "We don't have any source material."

"Well for today it has to be improvised." Chris explained.

"Yes, I am great with improv." Topher explained to Zoey who still looked confused, as he continued "Just follow my lead."

"And mine." Ella gleamed.

Come Fly With Us

"Up, up, up, up", Ella, Sierra, Courtney, Lindsay, Katie and Sadie began singing

"Sing, sing, sing, sing", Topher, Cody, Dave, Lorenzo, DJ, Harold, and Tyler continued.

"We're flying and singing, we are flying as we are singing." All of them sang together.

"Come fly with us." Sierra sang in first class, "Come fly with us" both her and a reluctant Cody sang as he was getting pushed around on an item by Sierra much to his chagrin.

"We've got a lot of crazy tunes to bust" Izzy sang popping out of a vent.

"Come fly with us." Katie sang first, "Come fly with us" Sadie soon joined her best friend.

"It's an honor and a pleasure and a must." Alejandro sang offering his hands to both girls who instantly blushed

"Dudes this is not right, why are we singing on a plane." Duncan lamented unknowingly singing himself.

"What did you expect, Chris is insane." Harold sang with his nunchucks before accidentally hurting himself.

"But guys come on. We are singing on TV." Gwen noted.

"It can't just be me who wants to though." Ella noted making Gwen sigh.

"Come fly with us" Jasmine and Leshawna sang.

"Come fly with us." Shawn and DJ sang as well before some unexpected turbulence made all 4 lose footing in first class.

"Do you even know how to fly this thing?" Heather asked, scared.

"I try' Chef said nonchalantly.

"These people think they can leave me and depart." Ezekiel began singing

"But these boys have winning in their hearts." Chase said as the camera panned to him

"No you don't." Emma flatly told Chase.

"Come fly with us" Bowie sang

"Come die with us." Dave and Noah sang.

"We're flying? Get me the hell out of here!" Owen sang before Eva was shown with a frying pan to knock him out.

"Come fly with us. Come sing with us." Cody, Heather, DJ, Geoff, Brody, Mickey and Millie sang in a group.

"No!" Anne Maria and Scott protested.

"Does anyone want a season 3 copy of the rules because when the song comes on…." Chris began to say until Bridgette took the contract.

"Unless specifically said you should sing or face instant elimination." Bridgette sang.

"Scott sing it, let's go." Courtney told the farm boy.

"Anne Maria, sing it, don't go." Topher told the jersey girl.

"Well i guess I don't wanna go home this early so come and fly with us." Anne Maria sang.

"This sucks," Scott sang as the whole group was shown together "yes it does" everyone sang at once as the bell dinged again

"Strap yourselves in competitors," Chef announced, "We will soon be landing in our first destination, Egypt. Musical number is over"

Many people cheered at this as the camera faded to commercial break.

Outside Pyramid

Two interns were shown hoisting both Chris and Blaineley on a throne as Blaineley began "You fellas ready for some fun, it's a hot Egyptian day and we call today's challenge Pyramid under or over."

Leshawna however was not impressed, "An 11-hour flight so my booty is starting to get sleepy."

Millie also noted "Chef's interesting cuisine, that is not legal."

"Not to mention a forced musical number and now we have a challenge?" Scott protested.

Duncan however shrugged his shoulders, "I am shocked everyone is complaining. It's Chris."

"Aw thanks Duncan." Chris mockingly said which got Duncan more annoyed. "Don't you all love this game."

"Million dollars, yes. Staying awake for who knows how long? No." Damien said.

"Dude it's not about loving the game, it's about the million dollars." Brody told Damien. "This is all so cool!"

"I know, but now I can't believe what I signed up for." Damien said, annoyed with Brody's positive disposition for this show.

Start of Challenge

Harold was shown sweating profusely "It's like we are getting cooked in a giant oven."

"It would help if you didn't have aluminum foil and looked like a baked potato." Leshawna noted as the camera showed Harold with an aluminum foil hat.

Cameron walked up to both of them "Aluminum foil means aliens can't read your brains. There has been an alien outbreak here lately." However, Leshawna glared at Cameron for saying that, making the bubble boy shrivel up. "Sorry, Leshawna."

"It's okay, but don't act all factual boy." Leshawna told Cameron. "That stuff will annoy people a lot." Leshawna said before turning back to Harold, "That includes you too."

Blaineley spoke up to get everyone's attention. "Now an important thing to note. The showrunners want us to be upfront with you guys, unfortunately, but we kind of agreed to a compromise. We are telling you now this challenge will help determine the 3 teams this season."

"Wow, 3 teams?" Zoey noted. "That's a first for Total Drama, right?

"That's right Zoey. That's what the producers wanted, now we decided to add our own twist so without further ado." Blaineley said, unveiling a set of handcuffs.

"Handcuffs, seriously is this pyramid a secret jail house?" Duncan asked, annoyed with the whole handcuff concept.

"Nope." Chris answered. "Everyone is going to be handcuffed to another person during this challenge to help them through this challenge, cross the finish line we have set up and the cuffs come off instantly. When I call your name, come up and we will get you set up. First up is Trent and Jen."

As the fashionista and guitarist walked up, Jen noticed Trent's shirt and gasped "That is such an amazing style, you pull it off very well." Jen complimented Trent.

"Thank you?" Trent questioned as he and Jen were handcuffed. "No one has ever said I have great fashion and style."

Chris continued on, "Next up is Zoey and Topher."

"Aren't handcuffs intimidating?" Zoey asked meekly, as she walked up.

"They are but I imagine Chris would have this be for this challenge only, and on the bright side we are going to be teammates no matter what. By the way I'm Topher" Topher assured her, before officially introducing himself, as despite him looking like someone similar to Justin or Alejandro, he was more friendly than them.

"Zoey is my name, you probably already know that." Zoey awkwardly said. "Well, that makes me feel better, that it's only for the challenge." Zoey said with a slight smile as she and Topher seemed to hit it off.

"Anyways, let's keep this moving Heather and Scott, Sierra and Anne Maria, you are the next duos to get handcuffed." Blainely said annoyed,

"Oh, hell no, she gets Mr. Model" Anne Maria said pointing to Topher, "and I get purple hair." Luckily for her Zoey didn't hear what she said. "This is not fair at all."

"I am not exactly happy about this myself. I don't get to be handcuffed with my Cody-wody. That will just be a dream." Sierra sighed angrily as people like Cody, Mickey, and Kitty were freaked out and backed away from her.

"Okay something is seriously wrong with you." Anne-Maria noted, wishing she was anywhere else. "You don't even know Cody." Anne Maria further noted, unaware how ironic she was being since she didn't get to be with Topher.

"Next duos are Katie and Sadie, Ella and Kitty, Lindsay and Bridgette, Geoff and DJ, Jo and Sky, and also Chase and Emma" Chris announced, smiling brightly with the last mention.

"No, no way am I getting paired with that sexist pig" Emma protested until DJ lifted her up "Hey what the heck?"

"Sorry girl, but we are all going through this challenge together." DJ said as he set Emma down next to Chase who put the handcuffs on them soon after even if Emma was less than thrilled.

"Don't say a word, Chase." Emma said in anger. "I will hit you upside the head if you say a word." Emma threatened.

Blaineley continued on "Okay, next up Justin and Alejandro are a pair as well as Brick and Julia, and Cody and Mickey." Blaineley announced and while the first two didn't have any issues, Mickey tripped on his own two feet walking towards the box of cuffs.

"You, okay?" Cody asked, as he helped Mickey to his feet and to not have such an awkward encounter like they did on the plane.

"Yeah, I'm fine, it happens all the time." Mickey explained as he grabbed the handcuffs after standing up. "But you should probably be the one to put them on, I am rather clumsy unfortunately."

"Ha wicked wipeout dude. Anyways, Izzy and Eva, you are also a pair." Chris announced. Izzy unfortunately got too excited and grabbed the pair of cuffs and slapped them too hard on Eva.

"Okay let's just get this over with. Owen and Noah are a pair" Blainely noted, with said pair having different mindsets. While Owen was ecstatic to be paired with his best friend, Noah was trying to analyze who he and Owen should align with for the third season after his embarrassing performance during Season 1. "Also paired up is Dave and Lorenzo, Duncan and Bowie, Brody and Millie, Gwen and Courtney."

"Ugh, you can't be serious." Courtney lamented. "Of all the people it's the girl who has eyes for my boyfriend."

"Gee thanks Courtney." Gwen noted sarcastically. "That's just what I want to hear from someone who I am going to be on a team with for the first time."

Chris finished up this section of the challenge "Okay our final pairs are Ezekiel and Cameron, Leshawna and Harold, Tyler and Damien, Shawn and Jasmine, and lastly that leaves Beth and Laurie." Chris announced as each pair grabbed their handcuffs and cuffed themselves.

"On your marks, get set! Go!" Blaineley announced as Chris banged two symbols in her ears. "Seriously?" Blaineley yelled at Chris, after the symbols banged. The camera showed many of the duos deciding to head inside the pyramid.

Inside Pyramid

Many of the duos decided to go in with the duos doing under the pyramid being Owen and Noah, Heather and Scott, Leshawna and Harold, Izzy and Eva, Trent and Jen, Katie and Sadie, Ezekiel and Cameron, Cody and Mickey, Brick and Julia, Chase and Emma, Ella and Kitty, Jo and Sky, Sierra and Anne Maria, Beth and Laurie, Dave and Lorenzo, and lastly Zoey and Topher.

Everyone who went in, stopped in place at what they saw. Chris and Blaineley deliberately didn't mention the many different pathways in fact there were four to be exact [2]. "Oh great, our lovely neighborhood hosts failed to mention the different paths." Noah said in annoyance.

"Sierra, where do you think we should go?" Heather asked. Heather had her eyes on her first as a newbie since Sierra seemed strong, and possibly gullible.

"Um, I don't know." Sierra said confused as ever, not ready for that responsibility.

"Wait, how do we even know which way to go?" Owen asked as Izzy had a bright idea or at least looked like she did.

"Ooh, I know, I saw this in a spy movie once, you lick your finger and use it to try and find the air flow. The sand crunches in your teeth" Izzy began saying before looking at Cameron, "Cameron, is it? Give me your hand." Izzy said as she approached Cameron.

Leshawna who has never had the highest opinion of Izzy decided to step in, "Don't do it skinny boy. You'll catch a case of crazy. Come on Harold, let's go down this door." Leshawna said, as her, Harold, Cameron, and Ezekiel went down one of the passageways.

"Thanks Leshawna," Cameron said, happy to get away from Izzy, as she freaked him out. "Izzy kind of scares me."

"Ooh, Eva let's go down the scary mummy door, come on big O!" Izzy excitedly claimed, as she, Eva, Noah, Owen, and a reluctant Dave, and Lorenzo joined them, the latter two unsure of where to go at all and decided to take a chance with these duos.

"This passageway seems safe." Mickey noted as he and Cody went down another one, with that inclination, Sierra and Anne Maria went with them as did Heather and Scott. Not before Anne Maria glared at her predicament. Chase and Emma soon followed not wanting to get left behind.

"This one has good lighting so let's go down this one." Julia said in a fake excited tone.

"After you ma'am." Brick said, trying to be a gentleman. "I insist."

"Okay first of all do not call me ma'am. I am not old or anything." Julia said sternly dropping her facade as a nice girl. With that Brick shut up, and along with them, Jo and Sky, along with Trent and Jen joined them.

"Um, I still can't decide what pathway to go down. Is it too late to try outside?" Laurie asked.

"Won't this place probably have traps assembled?" Zoey asked.

"Yes." Katie noted. "Wait a minute, I have a fun idea. Come with me." Katie called out as her, Sadie, Ella, Zoey, Topher, and Kitty all entered the same passageway that Heather's group did.

This left only Beth, Laurie, Brody, and Millie still deciding, "Let's just follow Leshawna and Harold." Beth instructed the remaining people. "They are smart and my friends." Beth explained.

"Dang, I wish Geoff didn't have to go over. This would be so cool to experience with my best bro." Brody lamented as the camera flashed away.

Outside Pyramid

Tyler, Damien, Bridgette, Lindsay, the aforementioned Geoff, and DJ were all looking at the pyramid as Tyler asked "Is it too late to go under the pyramid?"

"Alejandro and Justin, I guess seem to be doing fine." Lindsay noticed, "Alejandro is like the sweetest mountain goat ever and Justin is the, what is it called the packing mule?"

"Wait Lindsay I can be a goat." Tyler chimed in trying to get Lindsay's attention.

"And you are, you are my prince, have fun with Dane, is it?" Lindsay asked as she looked at Alejandro, not really acknowledging Tyler.

"Damien." Damien noted that Lindsay was swept off her feet by Alejandro as he carried both Lindsay and Bridgette on his shoulders while Tyler glared about his situation. Damien however felt different, "Don't worry about her, at least she remembers you right?" Tyler nodded solemnly, agreeing with Damien. "I may not appear it, but I am smart, and I did calculate how to properly jump these steps. That way we can finish ahead of Alejandro, and you can be a hero to Lindsay." Damien explained, hoping his potential, new friend would understand.

"Fine, let's just get this done with before I get hurt." Tyler stated, with a sense of dread in his voice. "I am bound to get injured."

"That's the spirit, wait what?" Damien said looking at Tyler in shock. "What do you mean you will get hurt?" Damien asked as Tyler explained how he was accident prone.

Meanwhile Courtney was assembling a 4-person rope belay to herself, Gwen, Duncan and Bowie and was currently tying Duncan, "Rock climbing was a team building exercise when I was a CIT and if that stupid idiot Tiffany hadn't messed up, I would have won."

"I always said Tiffany was overrated." Duncan claimed, not sounding particularly interested as both Bowie and Gwen gave looks that they could tell Duncan was lying or not caring or both.

"Mock me all you want. You know I am right." Courtney said not amused by Duncan's lack of ambition.

Noah's Group

As Noah, Owen, Izzy, Eva, Dave, and Lorenzo walked in the pyramid Izzy noticed a set of mummy material "Yay, we're in the nurse's office!" Izzy exclaimed.

"It's a pyramid, not a high school." Noah quipped. "Wait, a minute," Noah looked around to make sure no one could hear him, "Since we are all together and are probably going to end up on a team together, we should all work together in this game." Noah explained.

"Like an (gulp) alliance" Owen asked, nervously.

"Not so much. Heather ruined that term for everyone. More of a we all stay loyal to each other type of deal." Noah explained. "Are you guys in?"

Dave, Lorenzo, and Eva all nodded their heads, and Owen decided to hug Noah "Anything for my little buddy." Owen exclaimed while Noah was struggling for air.

"I can't breathe." Noah weakly said, trying to escape Owen's grip.

"As long as I can be a mummy today, I don't care. Now mummy, me." Izzy exclaimed as everyone looked indifferent towards her excitement.

Outside Pyramid

Much to his shock, Tyler and his partner in the challenge Damien had managed to make it close to the top of the pyramid pretty quickly due to Damien's calculations, however Tyler looked down to see Alejandro carrying Bridgette and Lindsay and as friendly as Alejandro seemed, he just got Lindsay to remember his name and he can't even celebrate it that much. But given Damien's surprising determination to complete the challenge he decided to leave it be

Unfortunately for Geoff and DJ they made a great pace unaware of Bridgette being carried by Alejandro until Geoff jumped too quickly hitting a scorpion "Ow my hand!" Geoff yelled out nearly slipping until DJ grabbed him upside down and Geoff noticed what looked like Bridgette hitching a ride with Alejandro. To say he was stunned would be an understatement. "What is she doing?" Geoff asked.

DJ picked up his friend who looked shocked at the sight "Yo Geoff, you okay?" DJ asked, despite that Geoff was unresponsive until he pointed down to Bridgette and Alejandro. "Don't worry about that, we're making great time climbing the pyramid. So, let's keep going. It beats going inside. That area is probably cursed." DJ told his best friend as they kept on climbing.

Sierra and Heather's Group

Back inside, Cody and Mickey were walking slightly ahead of Sierra, Anne Maria, Scott, and Heather with Cody looking back noticing that Sierra was looking intensely at him "Can I tell you something guy to guy?" Cody asked with Mickey nodding, "That girl Sierra is creeping me out. She knows my full name and my birthday and up until a few days ago, I had never heard of her." Cody explained, looking behind to see how close Sierra was.

"I mean, I've never had a girl interested in me like that or really anyone. Most I have talked to a girl is them feeling pity." Mickey admitted to Cody. "Maybe that Sierra girl is the one." Mickey teased. "Regardless I've got your back."

Cody chuckled at that, "Thanks. Heh nope, I do not look at her that way. Not going to lie, I always wanted a crazy girl to be obsessed with me, but now that I have one in her, no thank you." Cody said laughing.

"I understand, even if I have never fell in love." Mickey said at Cody, both now enjoying each other's company, and both were becoming fast friends.

A little way back, an annoyed Anne Maria, an indifferent Scott, Heather, Chase, Emma, and Sierra were walking a little farther back when Sierra unknowingly to herself pressed a trap that set off a bunch of spears. Luckily Heather and Scott noticed and tackled everyone to the ground to avoid getting hurt. However, in the brief moment everyone sans them was stunned at the near painful experience Scott mouthed to Heather for them to talk later, confusing Heather.

Before Heather could say or do anything, Sierra luckily spoke up "Sorry Heather, and Anne Maria." she lamented. "Really sorry, everyone."

Heather was admittedly annoyed, but she knew she needed allies and Sierra while crazy was a good place to start, "It's fine. Could have happened to anybody." she said trying to hide her anger. "This place is probably filled with traps meant to kill us."

Back Outside Pyramid

Meanwhile Gwen, Courtney, Duncan, and Bowie were all climbing the pyramid. However, Courtney and Gwen were serving up just as much attitude as climbing much to Duncan's chagrin.

"Your form is appalling." Courtney told Gwen angrily.

"Geez Courtney, I was just wondering about that." Gwen mumbled out loud.

"You know it is not fair that we are cuffed together, luckily for you I am feeling nice today." Courtney told her.

"This is you being nice. Duncan, you have my sympathies." Gwen yelled out.

Unfortunately for Duncan at that moment he literally wanted to be anywhere else. "Do you hear her Duncan, you won't let her get away with this, right?" Courtney stated. Duncan continued to just sigh and roll his eyes at the situation while Bowie had a quizzical look on his face.

Confessional- Duncan

"It was being with crazy and crazier, and all I wanted to do was cut the rope off and get both of them to shut up in that moment and maybe shove one of them off the pyramid."

Confessional- Bowie

"Honestly, it was watching a damn soap opera between those two girls. I didn't really feel bad for Duncan, but I could tell the more we climbed the closer he was to snapping. Straight couples are messed up."

Inside Pyramid

In another section inside the pyramid, Laurie, Millie, Brody, and Beth were all walking together when Laurie noticed a mummified dog. "Oh my gosh" she yelled out, "That's a real dog."

"Wait Laurie, we don't have time to cry about a stuffed dog." Millie noted. "We're in a race!" Millie yelled out

"Aw, but it's probably lonely, and I want a souvenir from Egypt anyway." Laurie said, however as she touched the mummy dog it disintegrated, "Oh my gosh, what did I do mother earth?" Soon scarabs fell on all 4 of them.

"Scarabs!" Beth yelled out. "Run for your lives." As such all 4 of them run with Laurie having a weird sense of dread about the decision she just made.

"I don't want to die!" Laurie yelled out.

Meanwhile

With Noah and his group, they were admittedly a bit lost, "A dead end?" Noah asked out loud. "Seriously, there should only be two entries!" Noah yelled the latter part.

"Guys don't feel bad, I smell something lucky." Izzy said as she began sniffing around grossing Dave out.

"Um, Izzy, that might just be me…" Owen admitted reluctantly before farting "airplane food goes right through me." At this notion Dave straight up puked making everyone wince at the sight.

"Sorry, that just grossed me out." Dave explained. "Just don't like people grossly farting."

Confessional- Noah

"So, this alliance is going great, other than Izzy's craziness, Owen's grossness, and Dave's reaction's to said grossness, but everything is great….. I hope."

Another Group Inside The Pyramid

Katie and Sadie as the only former players from their group decided to lead, and more so show that Katie's sense of direction had improved, unfortunately they were tailing most of the other groups unknowingly to them, as Katie's direction still wasn't great, and Sadie saw a button that peaked her curiosity "Ooh Katie look it's a button, it reminds me of the time we pressed a button in elementary school and the firemen came." Sadie said, before turning to Katie, "Let's press it."

Topher overheard what she was saying but before he could say something they pressed it and covered themselves in mummy material. "Ouch that has to hurt." Topher chuckled.

"Here let me help them out with this stuff." Zoey noted as her and Ella both started digging through the mummy material until Kitty looked like she had an idea.

"Wait guys, we're in Egypt, let's dress them as mummies for fun. You only live once." Kitty noted. "If you guys are down for it?"

"Oh, this will just be like the costume party we went to with the guy who had a very bad breath.' Katie noted as she got out of the pile. "We're in, right Sadie?"

"Totally, this is going to be so funny." Sadie beamed in excitement.

"Okay, hold still, I saw this in a video game once." Kitty noted.

As Kitty and Ella began working on Katie's mummy outfit, Zoey and Topher were working on Sadie as the latter tuned out Sadie's ramblings as the two struck up a conversation, "The view today is amazing. Being in Egypt. So cool." Topher observed looking around.

"Yeah, the view is so good." Zoey said, seemingly distracted in her own thoughts.

"Hey Zoey, are you okay?" Topher asked, in concern at Zoey looking at him with a blank stare.

"I'm fine just admiring the view." Zoey quickly deflected. "So uh, tell me about yourself Topher since we are guaranteed to be teammates."

"Oh uh, small town boy, nothing special." Topher quickly said in a tone that was a bit nervous. "I may look special like people say, but I am not that special in terms of my life story." Topher explained.

"That's really cool, no matter what." Zoey said, convinced of what Topher said.

Top Of Pyramid

Alejandro, Bridgette, and Lindsay were standing on top of the pyramid looking down with Justin off behind them, seemingly annoyed.

"Oh my, it's too steep to carry you down any farther, you ladies go on ahead, you deserve it." Alejandro said flattering both of them.

"I have an idea Lindsay," Bridgette noted looking at a sign posted on top of the pyramid. "We can surf down using this, hang tough. Ready Lindsay?" Bridgette asked.

"Ready! Oh, look there's Tyler, we should pick him up on the way down." Lindsay asked seeing Tyler and Damien making great progress on the other end of the pyramid, as she and Bridgette began surfing down despite Bridgette's hesitation as she knew the faster, they headed down the less likely it was they would be able to get Tyler. Alejandro sighed in satisfaction while his partner Justin looked annoyed about his partner's actions.

"What's the problem mi amigo?" Alejandro asked Justin with fake concern.

"Cut the crap. You are just using your charms to swoon all the ladies." Justin accused. "That's my schtick!"

"Why must you accuse me of such things, I am a man of honor and integrity. As a matter of fact, the next team that comes up here, I will let them pass." Alejandro said, with how much being honorable has yet to be determined.

As fate would have it, Geoff and DJ were shown climbing up to the top confused at the two staying at the top. However, they paid neither of them any mind when they saw Bridgette and Lindsay going down the pyramid and Geoff wanting nothing more to be on Bridgette's team took off, as right now he could only trust DJ, Bridgette and Brody.

"You were saying" Alejandro gloated making Justin look dumbstruck.

"Whatever, let's go catch up." Justin pouted, following with Alejandro reluctantly.

Confessional- Justin

"I don't care what he says, I don't trust him. There is something off about him."

Finish Line

The first people shown exiting the interior of the pyramid were Leshawna, Harold, Cameron, and Ezekiel. They had found the most forward and direct path. However not much was said between the group as there was an odd tension brewing.

Blaineley noted the group's success "Good work guys, you guys are the first ones to finish."

"Wait, we're first?" Cameron asked, shocked at the turn of events. "I am not complaining, but I figured with my small stature we would have fallen behind."

Leshawna walked up to Cameron "Don't sell yourself short boy. You can do anything you set your mind to as long as you believe it."

Harold also piped in "Yeah, you didn't slow us down at all." Harold said, looking at Ezekiel with a glare.

"You were awesome, eh." Ezekiel reassured Cameron as the two high fived, cementing their friendship.

At the same time Shawn and Jasmine were shown finishing, after climbing down the pyramid, "Good job Jasmine." Shawn noted his partner in the challenge.

"Thanks mate. Climbing comes naturally to me." Jasmine explained.

Soon after that Beth, Brody, Millie, and Laurie came out with Beth and Laurie shaking the last scarabs that were on them desperately off.

"Maybe I am still afraid of bugs. So disgusting." Beth noted. "Wait, we finished in the Top 10?!"

"Yes! Thank you!" Laurie cheered. "Thank you, mother earth!"

"Dudes, I mean girls, that was so awesome." Brody said as he saw who his teammates were.

"Okay go stand behind the #1, and Harold, I know you want to say facts and stuff for what the Egyptian numbers are. But please don't, your fact telling bores the audience. Studies show." Blaineley explained as Harold put his head down solemnly.

Inside Pyramid

Sierra, Anne Maria, Chase, Emma, Cody, Mickey, Heather, and Scott were all shown running scared out of their wits end.

"I didn't think there'd be actual mummies here. Would be cool to film them, wouldn't it babe." Chase asked Emma.

"No, it wouldn't. One you do not get to call me babe, two I will feed you to the mummies if you keep annoying me." Emma yelled out. "So shut up and keep running!"

"No, you won't." Chase said, as they kept running.

"Try me!" Emma yelled back.

As that group kept on running the 'mummies' turned out to be Katie and Sadie dressed up in mummy gear, with Topher, Ella, Kitty, and Zoey walking up behind them.

"I know it's mean but pulling a prank like that is awesome. Not something I would do at home." Ella noted as she walked up right to Katie and Sadie.

"Yeah." Zoey said, shocked they pulled it off as she was never the biggest of mummies, "That was kind of fun, and hopefully they see it as a joke."

"You girls all did amazing." Topher added, with each girl slightly blushing at him complimenting them in particular Zoey.

Confessional- Zoey

"You know, I came to Total Drama because I was a fan and I was going to wait a few more months to apply, but I got the call for an earlier season so I couldn't pass up on it as they loved my audition tape. I hope I make friends even if I am not the biggest about jocks in general, like they are fine but have huge egos." Zoey explained before having her mind shift to Topher. "Yet despite that Topher is an enigma to me and I am interested to know more about him. I hope he doesn't mind the flower in my hair. What if he hates it?"

Finish Line

Unfortunately, things weren't as fun outside, or were about to, as Bridgette suspected, trying to pick up Tyler with a makeshift surfboard wasn't the best idea as they were moving too fast "Look out. We're going to crash!" Bridgette yelled out.

For Tyler and Damien however, it was too late as Bridgette and Lindsay crashed right into them leading to a huge pileup as all four of them crossed the finish line in a mess. "Ugh, why did I sign up for this show?" Damien lamented as he tried to stand up.

"When you klutzes get ahold of yourself, stand behind the one." Chris told them as soon after Geoff and DJ came down the pyramid as they saw the accident and soon after Justin and Alejandro. "Geoff and DJ" stand behind the one, you guys are the final members of team 1." Chris explained to them.

"What about us?" Alejandro asked, as he was hoping to be on the first team.

"Don't you guys remember 3 teams? 48 of you guys, each team makes up 16 people, so the first team is filled up." Blaineley explained.

"If it makes you two lady magnets feel any better you do get." Chris began announcing as Owen, Noah, Izzy, Eva, Dave, and Lorenzo came out running.

"Great…." Justin flatly said, clearly not amused.

Confessional- Justin

"Well, this team already blows." Justin complained. "Let's see here I don't trust Alejandro, Owen will always follow where Noah goes, oh and Izzy and Eva hate me."

Confessional- Alejandro

"(bleep) (bleep) incompetente."

Back To Scene

Next Brick, Jen, Julia, Trent, Jo, and Sky came out of the pyramid next however most of them had a look of terror on their faces along with some of them having a few bruises as they approached the finish line as a strong odor also pierced a lot of people's noses.

"Good gosh, what is that awful smell?" Dave asked in disgust. "It smells like someone pissed their pants."

"We went down a path with no lights whatsoever and someone in our group peed their pants due to the dark," Sky explained.

"Probably cadet soggy pants." Jo said pointing to Brick who was about to defend himself before deciding against it as he looked embarrassed.

"Okay you guys are all on Team 2." Chris said as they all walked up with everyone giving Brick a fair amount of space due to the incident.

Sierra, Cody, Mickey, Anne Maria, Scott, Heather, Chase, and Emma all came out of the pyramid, however most were terrified of the mummies they saw earlier, to say the least, Sierra didn't seem to mind as she was carrying Cody and dragging Mickey. "I am so glad we found you guys, aren't you happy Heather?"

Heather was not amused, "I am so happy I could scream."

"Ow, ow. Sierra stop dragging me!" Mickey yelled in defense. "I am in so much pain!" Mickey said as he was being dragged along the Egyptian sand.

"Yay we finished the pyramid! Group hug everyone. Come on Heather," Sierra said happily, giving Cody a bear hug against his will as he and Mickey looked miserable as Mickey was trying to get out of the situation, as Heather reluctantly walked up to the hug as Scott and Anne Maria also reluctantly joined since they were handcuffed to Heather and Sierra respectively.

"Okay awkward group hug is over. Anne Maria and Sierra you ladies round out Team 2 so go join them." Chris explained as Sierra walked up happily while Anne Maria glared at her being on a team she didn't want to be on. "As for the rest of you, you begin Team 3."

Mickey leaned over to Cody, "Feeling, okay?" he asked. "You looked shaken up."

"Now that I don't have a stalker on my team, it makes me feel better." Cody explained, "Besides Gwen's not here yet which means she gets to be on my team."

"You still have a crush on weird goth girl?" Heather asked, annoyed.

"No, just happy she gets to be a teammate." Cody explained. "What about you Mickey?"

"Some scrapes and stuff, but I will be fine." Mickey explained, not catching Cody's drift, as Cody was trying to see if Mickey had a crush on one of the girls in the game, unaware of how Mickey actually felt.

Meanwhile Sierra was watching them talking and had a wistful look on her face, "Aw now I wish I was on that team, it has Cody and one day he will love me."

Anne-Maria was not amused. "You cost me my chances for the team I wanted to be on, so shut it before I give you a beat down." Anne Maria said, before making sure to cut deep with her words. "Besides he won't ever love you."

Sierra gasped at what Anne-Maria said, but before she could say anything, many people gasped at the two 'mummies' that came out.

"The undead is coming to get us!" Shawn yelled out and passed out at seeing a mummy, only for the mummies to reveal themselves to be Katie and Sadie.

"Oh my gosh, that was so funny." Katie laughed as she and Sadie took themselves out of the mummy costume, as Topher, Kitty, Zoey, and Ella also ran out of the pyramid smiling at the prank they caused.

"Not cool." Scott snarked, looking annoyed at his future teammates.

"You guys scared us half to death." Emma explained.

"I thought it was funny." Topher told himself, as Zoey agreed, nodding with him.

Meanwhile

Back at the top of the pyramid, all 4 of Courtney, Gwen, Bowie, and Duncan were at the top tied together, however the latter two were annoyed at Courtney and Gwen's constant bickering "I am telling you right now we need to untie." Gwen yelled out.

"And I am telling you it's unsafe, and I am the boss so what I say goes besides I was a CIT, I am an expert leader." Courtney told Gwen as the camera panned to Bowie who had a worried look on his face.

Confessional- Bowie

"With how much those two were squabbling, I figured it was only a matter of time before Duncan snapped and it turns out, he did."

Back to Scene

"That's it." Duncan yelled out, "I am not dealing with this crap, no, no, no! 3 hours of you two constantly squawking at each other in this heat and I am going to be on a team with both of you, forget it!" Duncan yelled out before cutting the rope as he dragged a reluctant Bowie down the pyramid as Bowie struggled to keep his footing.

For Gwen and Courtney, they were confused and just went right after him after his outburst as all four of them crossed the finish line as Duncan walked up to Chris "Okay so the rest of you are on Team-" Chris began to explain.

"Fuck that, Chris!" Duncan yelled out, "Put me on Team 2 or 1, I don't care."

"Dude, you have a contract." Chris began to say, until Duncan interrupted.

"I don't care, swap me and Bowie out. I am not dealing with those two on the same team as me." Duncan explained growing even more angry.

"Okay, okay, Duncan and Bowie are on Team 2, and Sierra and Anne-Maria are on Team 3.[3]" Blaineley explained as she sensed things could get physical between Duncan and Chris and the show didn't need a lawsuit.

"Great….." Cody flatly said as he realized Sierra was on his team now. "Well, that was an enjoyable 5 minutes."

"Okay, now me and my tan self are happy as Anne-Maria walked up to her teammates, specifically Topher "We get to be teammates." she said, trying to sound flirty.

'Yeah, isn't that great?" Topher said strangely excitedly but not catching her drift. "I am so excited. My name is Topher!"

Confessional- Cody

"Well, that was a good 5 minutes of not having to worry about Sierra." Cody said as he sighed "On the bright side Gwen, the new guy Mickey and the new girl Kitty are on the same team as me. So, it's not all bad." Cody explained. "Gwen and I are tight, and Mickey is quickly becoming a good friend, and something about Kitty intrigues me."

Confessional- Anne-Maria

"Topher will be mine eventually, I mean look at me, who could ever resist me. I am just shocked he is so eager for this whole game. I don't get it."

Back to Scene

"Okay teams discuss a team name amongst yourselves while I enjoy this ice cream cone. You have 3 minutes." Chris told the contestants.

"Team Victory!" Team 1 announced triumphantly.

"Team Amazon!" Team 3 announced, unfortunately Courtney and Anne Maria kicked Cody and Mickey in the kiwis unknowingly respectively which made both boys fall to the ground in pain.

Team 2 however was struggling until Jen had an idea "Team Style." which made everyone gasp as all her teammates said, "That's perfect."

"Okay the team names are established." Blaineley noted, "Now time for some rewards. For Team Amazon you get two camels."

"Ooh cute." Sadie noted.

"Team Style, you get two goats." Chris showed them as the goats rammed into Tyler and Trent making both of them wince in pain.

"Team Victory, you get a stick." Blaineley said, throwing a stick.

"So, the people that finished last get a camel and we get a stick. What the hell?" Leshawna said annoyed as she felt her hard work was for nothing.

"Trust me every reward has its advantages, I swear. All will be explained, if I feel like it. Next time on the Total Drama World Tour!" Chris sang.

"Actually, it's World Race now." Blaineley explained.

"What?!" Chris yelled out as the camera faded to black.

Chapter Text

Total Drama World Race- Walk Like An Egyptian Part 2

Recap

Blaineley and Chris were standing in the first class as the camera panned to them starting the recap "Let's take a few seconds to review our aircraft. Safety is our #1 priority." Chris began until Blaineley interrupted

"You wanted to throw Noah out of the plane when he snarked about Owen not seeing the marshmallows." Blaineley interrupted.

"Anyways, our passengers should remain seated while traveling, we have one exit. The elimination ceremony." Chris kept going.

"We also have brewing drama, huge tension, and a team shakeup already." Blaineley explained.

"As we explore exotic destinations, take time to familiarize with the local architecture, the world is our playground. When dividing into teams, give the crew a catchy handle. Upon arrival at our final destination one contestant will receive a gift they will never forget." Chris explained before getting interrupted again.

"One million dollars, but it won't be an easy or honorable game, right here, right now on Total Drama World Race!" Blaineley explained singing the last part.

"I still hate that part." Chris sniped as the screen cut away.

Theme Song

Dear Mom and Dad I'm Doing Fine

The theme song immediately begins showing Owen underwater swimming while Noah and Cameron look on in disgust underwater pointing to Owen's lack of swimsuit which makes Owen instantly cover up

You Guys Are On My Mind

The camera pans up to show Harold showing off his moves on top of a weaved boat while Dave and Leshawna look confused until a paddle is shown hitting Dave and Harold knocking them into the water while Leshawna glares as the camera pans to Duncan who is laughing at the situation.

You Asked Me What I Wanted To Be

Brick, Eva, Jo, Sky, and Courtney are shown paddling the boat with Jo and Sky glaring at each other with Sky also glaring at Duncan for what he did to Dave, while Brick looks enthusiastic and Eva has a neutral expression.

Now I Think The Answer Is Plain To See

The boat crashes into a raft holding Gwen, Ella, Kitty, and Mickey with Gwen looking resigned to her fate, Ella not seeming to mind while Mickey looks freaked out until Kitty gives him a pat on the back to try and calm him down.

I Wanna Be Famous

Duncan quickly tries to pull Gwen off the raft but Courtney stops and glares at him as the camera flashes to the next scene.

I Wanna Live Close To The Sun

Alejandro and Bowie are shown helping Heather and Julia up the Statue of Liberty with Justin glaring at Alejandro while Bowie tries to push Julia back down but she moves out of the way as Justin helps Bowie from falling to the ground.

Well Pack Your Bags Cause I Already Won

Tyler and Chase are shown pushing carriages containing Cody and Emma respectively as the latter two look on in fear but Ezekiel trips Tyler and Shawn trips Chase causing both Emma and Cody to go freefalling out of the sky while Jasmine looks on in worry.

Everything To Prove Nothing In My Way

Cody and Emma land in Sierra's arms with Sierra tossing Emma to the snow on her head with ease and then giving Cody a huge hug much to his discomfort. Lindsay is then shown a picture of Tyler, confused about it as Beth, Sadie, and Katie try to explain who he is before a bear shows up scaring all of them and making them run away.

Cause I Wanna Be Famous

The person shown in the bear is Izzy who laughs, while Millie is shown writing in her notebook, Laurie winces at the sight, and Scott laughs as well about the whole thing until a seal comes and bites Izzy's hands making all of them run away.

Na Na Na Na Na

Geoff, Brody, and Bridgette are shown surfing really well, while Damien, DJ, and Lorenzo are shown struggling, causing all 6 to pile up soon after.

Na Na Na Na Na

On a street in presumably Europe, Trent and Jen are shown dancing on the road enjoying the moment, same with Zoey and Topher until Anne-Maria tries to grab on to Topher confusing him and making Zoey glare, however all 5 stop when the jumbo jet comes near the ground making all 5 duck for cover.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

All of the cast is shown falling out of the sky with parachutes with Sierra holding onto Cody as Cody looks worried and notices Mickey looking worried at the ground.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

The cast begins hitting the ground with most doing well until Mickey does poorly on the landing and Ezekiel hits the ground hard.

(Whistling)

Noah is shown looking worried at Ezekiel and Mickey's bad dismount before the theme song and intro cuts.

(End Of Intro)

Pre-Challenge

Each team is standing right behind their mats, for Victory the mat is gold, Amazon's is pink, and Style's is blue. Each has their reward with Victory's one stick, Amazon's two camels, and Style's two goats.

Izzy personally liked her team colors, "Ooh team colors, blue isn't my first color, but it is cool right big O?" Izzy asked her boyfriend, hoping for another make out session.

"Yes Izzy." Owen said infatuated with his girlfriend as the two began making out, much to both their pleasure and their teammates disgust.

"Ugh I love you so much." Izzy said in mid make out, which further grossed people out.

"Ew gross." Lorenzo said walking away. "Get a damn room."

"Agreed, it is way too warm to be making out." Dave said in disgust, wishing he was anywhere else. "Just, gross."

Harold however was less than pleased, not with Izzy and Owen's making out but the color of his team's mat, "Why the hell is our mat yellow, we aren't cowards which is what yellow stands for." Harold protested.

"Don't worry sugar, it's more of a gold than yellow as Team Victory is going to take this challenge!" Leshawna confidently said.

"To be fair Leshawna, victory is not guaranteed." Cameron noted until Leshawna slightly glared at him, "Never mind."

"I know it's not guaranteed but you can never lose hope string bean." Leshawna said confident, trying to make Cameron more confident.

"That's fair, never lose hope." Cameron cheered out.

Gwen meanwhile had other things on her mind, mainly Duncan and his outburst, "I can't believe Duncan just blew up at me like that and demanded to not be on the same team as him." Gwen moaned.

Zoey overheard Gwen decided to tease her fellow competitor for fun, "Ooh do you have a crush on Duncan?" she asked, in a joking way.

"No!" Gwen immediately said, "He and I are just friends, nothing more." Gwen defended herself "Besides he likes Courtney and is dating her." Gwen reasoned while Courtney glared at Gwen not wanting to start another argument with Courtney.

"That's what I thought." Courtney told herself. "He's, my man."

Heather however found the whole thing amusing herself "I doubt Duncan is capable of liking anything but the piercings on his face. Which just makes him ugly on the outside." Heather added as an extra insult.

Courtney had enough at that moment "Back off Heather, Duncan is my man first of all like Gwen just said, also he can do anything he sets his mind to whether he likes it or not. Besides no one would date someone with your hair history."

Scott also butted in the conversation at this point "Is that why he was so annoyed with you that he decided to abandon you completely?" he told Courtney with a huge grin as Courtney scoffed at what Scott said before slightly flinching, knowing deep down Scott was right.

On the other end of the spectrum, Duncan was livid at what had gone down on the pyramid and one Bowie was his captive audience or in Bowie's case he was the one stuck with Duncan still.

"Where does she think she gets off bossing people around and telling people she is some leader?" Duncan ranted. "Courtney is just too much to deal with."

Bowie decided to finally speak up "Wait aren't you also angry at Gwen?" he asked. "You snapped at her as well."

"Her too, but it's more so Courtney, she just bosses people around, you saw last season, right?" Duncan asked Bowie.

"I did, and she was a pain I imagine. Ugh, straight couples." Bowie said sarcastically. "Could not be me."

"Wait…. you're gay?" Duncan asked, as he never interacted with a gay person.

"Yep, out and proud and am not ashamed of it." Bowie explained. "Which is probably rare for this day and age. But I don't mind being outspoken."

"That's great, oh shit." Duncan cussed, as he looked like he remembered something and felt extremely guilty.

"What?" Bowie asked, confused.

"I'm just remembering last season when I called Chef a transgender troll when he was dressed in a wig and stuff during the fairytale challenge. I faced a lot of controversy for that." Duncan remembered as he couldn't even celebrate making it to the Final 2 last season as he broke Courtney's heart and his problematic comments were all people could talk about, and that is why he was very hesitant to do this season.

"You're sorry for the comments though, right?" Bowie asked.

"Of course I am, but it doesn't matter. I said it and you can't take back what you say or what you want to say." Duncan explained looking over to Courtney and more so Gwen which Bowie lowkey noticed.

Over by the Amazons, Sierra walked up to a rather irate Emma, "Oh Total Drama fans are probably so upset seeing Duncan and Courtney on the rocks, but maybe you and Chase together could be one of the next it couples."

Emma had a look of disbelief on her face before chuckling, "Yeah, no, no that's not happening even if my life depended on it. Do you want to know why Chase and I broke up?"

"Ooh gossip. I would love it." Sierra said.

"Me too!" Katie and Sadie said at the same time.

Chase walked up to the four ladies with a smug grin, "Yeah I'd like to know too. You just ghosted me out of nowhere, babe." Chase said, confused about Emma's disdain for him.

"Do you not remember cutting the brakes on my car for some prank?" Emma asked angrily. "You did that and not even tell me."

"He what?" Sadie asked in shock.

"Yeah, and it was hilarious babe." Chase defended himself, seemingly unaware that people were glaring at him for his recklessness.

"That's just stupid to do." Scott told Chase who was growing more defensive. "Especially if the car crashed."

"It did crash and ended up ruined." Emma explained. "The car was totaled. I only had a permit, and I destroyed a pet hospital. You have also never apologized for doing that and traumatizing me" Emma angrily explained before ranting to Chase and getting in his face.

"Wow, that's messed up." Heather noted overhearing the conversation as many people glared at Chase. "Even I wouldn't do that to a guy, as a joke."

"Sheesh, have a sense of humor babe." Chase defended himself.

"There's a sense of humor, and then there is almost causing animal manslaughter. The latter of which, you made me do." Emma told Chase as she stormed off, leaving Chase confused. "I hate him, so much."

On Team Style, Izzy was trying to get Noah and Eva's attention as the two were talking "Guys, guys watch Owen, he is about to do the Canadian National Anthem with his nose."

Noah and Eva both raised their eyebrows at this. "I am sorry but how is that useful?" Eva asked.

"It's not, it's just cute." Izzy explained as the camera panned to Dave facepalming.

"How did I end up like this?" Dave told himself.

Confessional- Dave

"Am I the only sane person in this alliance? What an odd group of people. But if it helps me win this game, I won't mind. It's just that Izzy is nuts, as is Owen, Lorenzo is rude, and Eva is a brute. They all suck."

Back To Scene

The scene shifted back to Team Amazon as Emma was done ranting to Chase and walked back over to Sierra, "Yeah, Chase and I are never getting back together if that's not abundantly clear" Emma told Sierra.

"Well love makes you do crazy things. Chase isn't Cody though. Cody is amazing, did you know he slept with a stuffed emu until he was…. well okay he still does." Sierra explained while Emma looked confused and a rather concerned Mickey and Topher both walked up to Sierra.

"You know Cody does this? First of all, why?" Topher asked, as that seemed weird to him.

"Second of all, how? That feels kind of stalkerish." Mickey said, grossed out.

"Well why? Cody is my favorite Total Drama contestant, and I see a future with him as he and I are made for each other. even if other things say otherwise." Sierra explained. "As for how, I called his aunt once and I pretended I was a telemarketer." Sierra explained to everyone as Mickey looked at her like she was a crazy person.

"That's an invasion of privacy if I heard one." Mickey said, walking away slowly from her. "Poor Cody." Mickey also said, a saying he would repeat.

"It is not. Cody and I are destined to be together." Sierra declared with only Topher listening to her, as Cody walked by and struck up a conversation with Kitty and Mickey off screen. "Homewrecker." Sierra told herself looking at Kitty and Mickey with disdain.

Noah who overheard the conversation, chimed in "Stalkerlicious, guess his aunt is dumb enough to answer unknown numbers from fake telemarketers." Noah snarked, however before Sierra could further explain herself, Chris and Blaineley interrupted.

Chris was shown sitting on an intern, same with Blaineley as Chef had a pair of symbols and another two interns were fanning them. "I don't know about you guys, but I am loving Egypt, what do you say Blaineley?"

"I agree, and we will love it a lot more with your next challenge. The amazing races." Blaineley said as Chrs raised his eyebrows.

"I thought it was the amazing camel race?" Chris asked.

"Don Strauss didn't like that, he wanted it to be just a race since not every team has a camel." Blaineley explained as Chris gritted his teeth.

"At least we got the best animal, yes!" Anne Maria cheered out loud.

"How are we supposed to ride a goat let alone two of them, this thing is useless?" Lorenzo asked as the goats both decided to ram into Lorenzo. "Ow, that's smart." The goats were gonna attack him again until Alejandro whistled for them to stop as one went into Alejandro's arms and the other one into Bowie's.

"Wait a freaking second. We won last time. Yet the ones that finish last get two camels, they get two goats, and we get a fucking stick?!" Leshawna asked angrily as Millie walked up to her.

"Chris said each advantage has its benefits, don't count us out, we are Team Victory. I just hope it's not ironic." Millie reassured Leshawna as the camera panned to Cameron who was looking at the stick.

"Hmm." Cameron told himself. "What if?"

Confessional- Cameron

"Something about that stick looks familiar but I just can't place it."

Back To Scene

Blaineley continued on, "Anyways, each team must take their prize to the Nile River and cross it. First team to do so wins immunity and first class."

"What about 2nd place?" Brick asked, as many thought Blaineley misspoke.

"They along with last place go to elimination tonight." Chris told the contestants as everyone gasped at that.

"You can't be serious." Jo said in disbelief. "How is that fair?"

"That's right, two teams are sending someone home tonight. So, the stakes are very high. You have 5 minutes to figure out who goes on what ride and get in position." Blaineley explained.

Confessional- Heather

"Our team has to win, if we go to elimination tonight, I am dead meat. Everyone who hasn't played before will just glom onto a name and whose name is most likely to get thrown out? Mine."

Team Amazon's Mat

Heather moved to the top of one of the camels, as she sat triumphantly "Come on people let's move, we should have 5 people on each of the camels, and another person bringing up the rear hanging on in the back."

"Since when is this a dictatorship, Heather?" Courtney asked. "Besides that, still leaves 4 of us on the ground to keep up with the camels. That's a tall order."

"Do you see enough room for everyone on the camels?" Heather asked.

"No, but if we do this, we should probably have the strongest of us be the ones running alongside it." Courtney explained.

Chase then immediately spoke up, "Well then, all the guys should run while the ladies sit on the camel. Since guys are stronger than girls." Chase explained, however everyone on his team gasped at the sexist remark. "What, was it something I said?" Chase asked as Emma smacked him in the face.

"You sexist pig!" Emma said in anger.

"He just pulled an Ezekiel." Sierra whispered to Zoey who nodded her head.

"Okay ignoring Chase's sexism, I do agree Courtney the strongest and most athletic should run alongside so Mr. Big Mouth aka Chase, you along with Scott, Courtney, and Zoey will be the runners. Any objections?" Heather asked as no one disagreed.

"I still think you shouldn't be the leader, and I would be better but whatever." Courtney snarked while getting off the camel.

"Both of you would lead this team to hell." Gwen said as she got on the first camel herself. "Okay, who else is going on this camel?" Gwen asked. "We have two camels after all."

Katie and Sadie both eagerly got on together at the same time with Katie sitting on Sadie, while Sierra sat right next to the camel's throat.

Cody decided to be on this camel since it had Gwen and even went up to talk to her, "Hey it's fancy meeting you here. Up for a slushy later" Cody tried to say charmingly.

"A slushy? That guy is desperate and pathetic." Anne Maria observed as she chuckled with Topher and Zoey standing by her.

"Come on, let's see how this goes." Topher told the jersey girl, trying to sound a bit more optimistic as they were getting on the second camel.

"Cody, it's great to be on the same team as you, and uh, thanks for setting me up with Trent on Season 1." Gwen nervously tried to explain.

"Yeah, that was great, now that he's gone. You're single, I'm single, and available." Cody tried to flirt unaware that everyone was cringing at the sight, well sans Sierra who was gawking at Cody herself.

"Ladies and gentlemen who aren't Chase, do you all hear that, it's a man sounding more desperate than the girls that will lock their doors after hearing that." Heather said which got a laugh from most of the girls and even guys like Scott, Chase, and Topher, as the camera panned back to Topher, Zoey and Anne Maria.

"You were right." Topher said, trying to hold back his own laughter at Heather's joke.

Cody meanwhile felt shame and walked up to Mickey and Kitty who watched the scene feeling embarrassed for Cody. "Wish that went better." Cody told himself.

"That has to be less than ideal." Mickey noted with Kitty nodding her head. "You must be embarrassed and want to hide in shame unfortunately."

"Eh, it just takes time, persistence and humiliation, and let me tell you folks, I was born to be humiliated." Cody said confidently before walking away leaving both Kitty and Mickey confused as Kitty noticed what Mickey was wearing and was thrown off by it.

"What? Is something wrong?" Mickey asked.

"It's nothing, but how are you not sweating in a sweatshirt in this temperature, doesn't it feel hot?" Kitty asked Mickey in total disbelief, at what he was wearing.

"I actually don't feel heat or cold either way. Doctors cannot explain it. That's not weird right?" Mickey explained before asking, nervous about how he came across.

"No, it's not. Everyone has their own little quirks." Kitty explained as Mickey took his spot behind the camel while Kitty took her spot on the second camel's back as Emma took the front, Ella took the throat, Anne Maria took the top with Topher riding on top of her.

Confessional- Mickey

"It's nice to have a conversation where people don't judge you for something you can't control. It means a lot to me." Mickey said as he sighed looking down "I'd rather not say why though, but so far people like Kitty and especially Cody are great, Cody especially seems very nice."

Team Style

Alejandro decided to give his team a pep talk to inspire them, "We need no camel, we have each other, and we are unstoppable. We have the will, we have the strength, and together we will triumph!" Alejandro proudly declared.

For many of the team they cheered at Alejandro's speech however for a handful of people mainly Justin, Noah, Jo, Bowie, and Julia none of them looked that impressed.

Confessional- Noah

"Something about this guy Alejandro, reminds me of a mix of Justin and Heather, and that's a recipe for disaster." Noah explained, "I don't trust him."

Confessional- Jo

"I want to be the one to lead this team and hype them up. But no Mr. Suave has to do it. Ugh, people like that make me sick. Too bad everyone eats that crap up, so I had to keep the mouth shut, which I don't like to do if I don't have too, but whatever."

Confessional- Bowie

"Look Alejandro has the body to die for and is hot. But he is an obvious threat. Anyone with a brain can see that."

Confessional- Bridgette

"I feel bad that I ignored Geoff the last challenge, but since we agreed to have our heads in the game, it's not the worst thing. Alejandro is just nice to look at and it makes me reconsider everything with Geoff. But I don't think I can tell him that yet. No, it would break Geoff's heart!"

Team Victory

Over at Team Victory each of the members were just waiting anxiously for the challenge to start as Harold was shown holding the stick, "On the bright side I can use this stick to defend us from deadly sand snakes. They could be anywhere." Harold announced.

At the announcement Lindsay jumped into Tyler's arms, Bridgette jumped into Geoff's which Geoff quickly looked over and got a thumbs up from DJ and Brody. Lastly Leshawna yelled out "No way!" as she jumped into Harold's arms.

"Fear not my lady, I will protect you. Harold exclaimed before 'accidentally' hitting Ezekiel with the stick in the eye.

"Ow damn it." Ezekiel yelled out loud. "Ow my eye! Cameron?" Ezekiel asked.

"What is it Zeke?" Cameron asked, as he ran up to his day 1 friend.

"Is my eye, okay?" Ezekiel asked as he showed a black eye and Cameron winced in disgust.

"Hold it, seriously hold it." Laurie said walking up to Harold, "We shouldn't trust you with the stick, what if you seriously hurt someone." Laurie said, tossing the stick into the air until it came back down with a bird that got hit in the head and presumably in Laurie's eyes killing it. "What the?" Laurie asked herself.

"Or something." Damien observed as he saw the bird lay motionless on the ground.

"What no? No, forgive me mother earth." Laurie screamed out as her teammates slightly cringed at her reaction.

"It's not that big of a deal." Beth noted as everyone silently agreed with her and were thinking the same thing.

Confessional- Laurie

"First I destroyed a mummified dog in the pyramid, now a bird. I love animals. This never would have happened if I didn't sign up for this show." Laurie explained. "Wouldn't be the worst thing if I got voted out for this."

Team Style

Alejandro continued to order his team around, "Okay I have an idea, Noah, Izzy, Jen, Trent gets on the base of each goat. Next I need Owen, Eva, Dave, and Jo on the first goat, finally I need Justin and Julia on the second goats second row, and Bowie with Lorenzo on top of that one." Alejandro explained as it left him, Sky, Duncan, and Brick still on the ground. "Okay, who here can do a somersault to the top of the stack, and pronto?" Alejandro asked as Sky raised her hand.

"I can do one." Sky said, as she quickly performed one, stunning many people.

"Why, what do you plan to do Al?" Owen asked.

"Sky follow my lead." Alejandro explained ignoring what Owen asked, as he managed to get the first goat group of himself, Noah, Izzy, Owen, Eva, Dave and Jo perfectly balanced while Sky did the same somersault and got the second group balanced.

"Okay sir, Alejandro, sir. What do you want us and Duncan to do?" Brick asked.

"You guys keep up with the goats, you are two of our strongest runners." Alejandro explained as Sky, Jo, and Eva all rolled their eyes at Alejandro underestimating their athletic ability.

Start Of Challenge

"Attention contestants" Chris announced as everyone looked over to him and Blaineley. "Nile's that way, kind of big, blue and watery. You can't miss it. Or if you do you'll probably get eaten by scarabs. It's mating season and they turn into killers." Chris explained as Blaineley looked over to see what Chef had with him and realized the tons of scarabs in the container.

"Chris, Don doesn't want the contestants to face actual potential death. I thought you got the memo." Blaineley asked.

"I got the memo. I just never read the memo or care, besides the musical number is coming up." Chris said softly and as if it was fating the musical note played as all the contestants groaned.

"Uh huh, yeah okay." Blaineley said into her talking earpiece. "Our boss wants one person per team to sing how they feel. For Amazons it will be Courtney, Style it will be Duncan, and for Victory it will be Tyler. Winner gets a 1-minute head start and luckily for each of you it's only a few lines you have to sing or at least last for a minute" she explained. "Courtney you're up." As a soft guitar soon played.

Courtney's Egypt Song

Every day I try to be neat, I try to be perfect, but what's the point if I have no one to beat.

I love someone strong; I don't take too kindly to him being silly, but what are we even worth if he is not willing.

I need someone who loves me for me and all of my quirks, where do we go from here if it all goes down from where we stood up there

I love him but does he even see what I think we should be?

Everyone looked at Courtney in awe of her small confessional as the music cut out and Chris took the megaphone "Okay Duncan, you're up."

Duncan's Egypt Song

It's hard for me to say what I feel when everything keeps changing

She is supposed to be my one, but how can we stay together when we can't talk or even feel like we are in love and we keep spinning

We fight and break up, make up and make out, but all I want is out

She deserves someone that will make her feel free but I don't think it's me.

Duncan sang solemnly looking down as no one wanted to speak but Blaineley decided to keep the show going as Tyler looked eager to sing until Blaineley put a stop to that "Yeah no, Tyler singing was a joke, as this is clearly between these two and all the relationship melodrama and no one wants to hear from the least popular Total Drama contestant, Chris what says you."

"I am gonna give the one-minute head start to Duncan and on that notion. Go Team Style!" Chris announced as Team Style began their start. "Okay that's it, I am giving Don a piece of my mind. Putting these kids in danger is supposed to bring in the fun and the scarabs would have been a huge hit. Anyways the rest of you just go already!" Chris announced exasperatedly as he picked up his phone ignoring the advantage Blaineley had set up.

The camera panned over to Blaineley. "Who's going bye bye to this episode? Find out on the Total Drama World Race!" Blaineley announced with Chris in the back, yelling out

"Stupid, no service out here." Chris yelled as the show cut too commercial.

Middle Of Desert

On Team Amazon's first camel consisting of Katie, Sadie, Gwen, Heather, Sierra and Cody on it was behind the first camel as Ella was a great guild for her group's camel while Sierra was less than ideal as she was gossiping in the camel's ear about Cody, as Scott and Courtney ran alongside the one with Sierra while Chase and Zoey ran alongside the second one that had Ella.

"Come on camel, come on boy. You got this." Katie said encouraging the camel.

"That's not how you do it. Allow me." Heather proudly stated. "Move your ass, move it!"

"Can't believe I am saying this but that is much better." Gwen said, shocked she was agreeing with Heather.

"Shh guys, keep it down I am telling the camel here all I know about Cody." Sierra explained as her teammates winced at that.

"She's not all there." Sadie said, as Heather and Gwen nodded in agreement.

Gwen then turned her head to make conversation with Cody, "So, Cody, how is it going back there?" Gwen asked looking behind the camel.

"Ow, it's going fine as long as it, ow, doesn't go you know what. Also, I don't want to know all of what Sierra knows about me. I will live in ignorance." Cody told Gwen as everyone agreed to just ignore Sierra.

"Ha, he keeps getting hit." Scott laughed at Cody's predicament as Sierra glared at him while he was running.

On the second camel Topher was looking around, "Oh my gosh, this is so beautiful. Riding camels in Egypt. Once in a lifetime opportunity." Topher beamed in genuine excitement.

"Agreed, Topher." Anne Maria said, sounding infatuated with Topher.

"Oh, I just want to say I love your accent, I assume it's a New Jersey accent?" Topher asked.

"Yep, proud of it, along with my hair, my nails, my tan." Anne Maria began explaining as while Topher looked interested, the other people on the camel looked annoyed, with her bragging.

Back over at the first camel, Heather noticed Team Style behind them and decided to taunt them, "We are going to go win this race now, see ya."

Courtney, inspired by Heather's actions, something she would never admit publicly, also decided to join in "Eat sand losers!" she yelled out while running.

Alejandro however remained unphased "Such witty remarks from such beautiful women."

Courtney didn't seem bothered "Nice try Alejandro, but I am with Duncan," she protested.

"But do you deserve someone who would so willingly abandon you like that?" Alejandro told Courtney which made Courtney's eyes widen, while Duncan himself wasn't pleased either.

"Dude seriously." Duncan said, annoyed at Alejandro causing drama and making him look worse in Courtney's eyes.

"He's not, Duncan is just, will someone hurry the camel up." Courtney asked in frustration, lost for words at what Alejandro said as the camera panned to Scott who had a very slight smile on his face at that interaction.

"Heh, maybe there's a chance." Scott told himself, as Gwen overheard him as the camera showed her acknowledge Scott's statement with raised eyebrows.

Confessional- Courtney

"Duncan and I are fine." Courtney declared. "Yes, I feel a bit insecure and lonely after he didn't even want to be on the same team as me. But we're fine." Courtney said before her eyes widened. "Wait, did I just say I was insecure?"

[static]

"Give me that tape! Come on, how do you open this thing?"

Confessional- Heather

"The fact that guy turned Courtney, one of the biggest headstrong competitors ever into a blubbering mess. He's good. What's his deal, he's just so perfect, gah!"

Back to Scene

Heather was looking around "Hey Sierra, Ella can either of you see the Nile?" Heather asked.

"Nope, nothing yet." Sierra explained.

"No luck Heather, sorry." Ella said sadly from the second team's camel.

"It has to be around here somewhere." Courtney yelled out in frustration. As luck would have it for Team Style, they saw what looked like the finish line as Alejandro saw the Nile.

"Guys I am changing our route, Nile is just that way, Duncan, Brick get ready to turn with us, Sky follow my lead." Alejandro ordered as soon as the goat he was on along with the second one soon ventured away from Team Amazon, something that Mickey noticed.

"Hey, where did Team Style go?" Mickey asked out loud before hearing a particularly nasty fart from his group's camel. "Please don't poop, please don't poop." Luckily for Mickey it didn't but it still made his teammates gag in disgust.

Confessional- Alejandro

"Perhaps I could have been a gentleman and told the more girl team where the Nile was, but have you seen my team?" Alejandro asked the camera as if it was obvious. "We have a guy who farts every step, an absolute know it all schmuck, a crazy psycho, a physical psycho, a shallow pretty boy, and a horrible guitar man." Alejandro explained. "That's not even getting to the people that are new along with me. Add in that it's only one team winning this challenge and our team needs any advantage possible."

Back To Scene

Both camels were in place as Team Amazon began to lament their decision while Courtney, Scott, Chase, and Zoey all took a chance to catch their breaths.

Gwen however was not too pleased, "Guys we are all alone out here, the other team is gone."

"Thank you, Mrs. Obvious." Anne Maria said sarcastically.

"You know we don't need your sarcasm right now Anne Maria." Cody said as he was still holding onto the camel.

Emma was also impatient on the other camel. "Does anyone know where we are?"

Scott decided to be a bit sarcastic, "Planet earth, Egypt, a dessert."

"We're lost", all of Team Amazon yelled out.

Team Victory

Meanwhile bringing up the rear was Team Victory since they had to go on foot, Ezekiel made note of their situation "Guys the other teams are long gone, I haven't seen any of them for a while now, eh."

Millie looked to her left and gasped at what she saw "I could have sworn we saw that cactus 10 minutes ago." she asked tired and completely out of breath.

Lindsay however was none the wiser "Yeah we did." Lindsay said as she stopped and ran to the cactus. "Hi pointy. Someone needs a hug" before Lindsay could say or do more Beth grabbed her best friend.

"Linds, I love you, don't hug a cactus, it will hurt you." Beth explained tiredly as they both went back to running with their team.

"Aw thanks bestie." Lindsay said, as she ran some more.

Leshawna stopped dead in her tracks, "Guys stop we've been running in circles." at that everyone in Team Victory stopped and groaned in frustration.

Damien looked around himself, "We need to think of something." he said.

"Think of something, we are lost in the desert with a stick." Leshawna explained angrily. "What can we do with a damn stick? We are lost and are going to end up dead!"

"Hey Lindsay, can you give me the stick, just for safety reasons." Cameron asked, which Lindsay obliged, as Cameron continued to look at the stick carefully, confusing his teammates.

"What is that little dude up to?" Brody asked.

Confessional- Beth

"As much as Lindsay is my best friend, she did vote herself off last season. I just hope this season she doesn't get too dumb." Beth said before realizing how that came across. "Oh, is that mean, sorry Lindsay. Oh, crap this will for sure air. Oh no." Beth panicked as the screen cut.

Team Style

"Yay! There's the finish line" Izzy said excitedly as members of Team Style began to dismount off the goats right by the river.

"It's on the other side, Izzy." Noah explained as the camera showed Chris with a giant megaphone.

"Here's the final challenge, basket weave a boat across the Nile with your goats, first team to finish gets First Class and immunity from the other two teams you are sending someone home tonight." Chris explained.

"Okay basket weaving a boat, does anyone have any idea how to do this?" Alejandro explained.

"I think I have an idea," Lorenzo said. "My stepbrother who is totally lame has a mom that can basket weave, just trust me and we will be smooth sailing from here."

Confessional- Lorenzo

"I look at it this way, if I step up, I emerge as a vital part of my team. Easy as that, take that Chet." Lorenzo boasted, taunting his stepbrother back home.

Team Victory

All of Team Victory sans Cameron and Damien were sitting on the ground sulking at their predicament as the latter two were talking quietly to each other. "Are you sure?" Damien said as the camera picked up his audio.

"Stuck in Egypt, isn't that a bummer dudes." Geoff said as he and Bridgette were holding onto each other.

"From first place to last. Gosh!" Harold yelled angrily. "This is such crap."

"How can this get any worse?" Lindsay asked looking at the ground holding on tightly too Tyler.

"Wait guys, Damien and I have an idea. DJ break the 'stick' please." Cameron asked.

"Why, what, can breaking a stick possibly do to save us?" Jasmine asked as she looked very confused.

"DJ just do it." Damien demanded, growing slightly impatient "I am not dying in this desert."

"But I don't want to be violent." DJ said quietly. "Violence isn't the way at all."

"Either you break the stick, or I break the stick. I don't care anymore; I just want to get the hell out of Egypt." Leshawna explained angrily and impatiently.

Sure, enough DJ did break the stick after Leshawna's threat, and Harold instantly realized why they wanted to when he picked the stick up. "It's a divining rod!" Harold exclaimed. "This is perfect."

"I don't want to get struck by lightning." Lindsay said, raising her hand.

"Girl, you are thinking of a lightning rod, a divining rod helps you find water." Leshawna explained, slightly annoyed with Lindsay.

"Each advantage has its benefits, we still have a chance at this team, move, move!" Tyler said as Team Victory got up and booked it to the Nile with Laurie kind of trailing behind looking disinterested after the bird incident.

"Yay." Laurie flatly said, not sounding interested and dejected.

Team Amazon

Back with Team Amazon the camels were going in circles completely lost as Emma and Anne Maria were arguing on where to go on one camel while Gwen and Heather were arguing on the other one. That was until Ella spoke up.

"Hey guys please be quiet; I think the camel is trying to speak to me." Ella exclaimed. "Hopefully it won't be long now."

"Wait Topher stand on Anne Maria's hair, Anne Maria hold him down if need be." Heather instructed them on the second camel. "Any luck?"

"Yep, the finish line is dead ahead! We got this." Topher exclaimed as the whole team cheered.

"Let's move people." Heather yelled out, as the camels took off.

Nile River

As Team Amazon reached the river, they noticed Team Style's basket weaving boat which made Heather, Gwen, Courtney, Anne Maria, and Emma all look in disgust. "Basket weave a boat?" Heather asked in disgust.

"You have got to be kidding me." Anne Maria said in disgust. "No way."

"Wait, this is perfect. We have this challenge in the bag!" Sierra exclaimed, getting off the camel.

"How? We are hosed!" Scott explained, not that he felt worried for his chances of losing.

"Nope, I am a fourth-generation basket weaver, just get me a lot of reeves and we should be done in no time." Sierra said quickly getting reeves after reeds while some of her teammates like Katie and Sadie helped her out.

Zoey also walked up "We are going to need so many reeds with two camels and 16 of us. We got this, guys!" she exclaimed excitedly. "Go team!" Zoey called out.

Confessional- Heather

"You know, for as crazy as she is, Sierra could have some hidden depth to her. She could be a good ally to have." Heather explained. " Also, while Zoey is a total loser, I could eventually get her on my side. Good place to start if I survive tonight."

Back To Scene

Gwen walked over to Duncan who was working on his team's raft however a closer look revealed Team Style's raft was less than desirable.

"How are things going over here?" Gwen asked.

"Lorenzo took the lead and wants to build the boat." Duncan explained. "I have my doubts though."

"This looks worse than the hot tub you tried to make during Season 1." Gwen told him chuckling.

"It does, but no skin off my bones. Also, I just want to say I am sorry about earlier and lashing out at you. Can't change the teams now, but we should be fine." Duncan told Gwen. "We're fine right?"

"Yeah, we should be." Gwen said before walking away, feeling even more confused than ever about Duncan.

Elsewhere Mickey, Kitty, and Cody were all by the reeds handing them off to Zoey, Katie and Sadie who would then hand them off to Sierra to build the boat.

"Not that it's not great to have an apparent 4th generation basket weaver but am I the only one disturbed by her constant staring at Cody." Kitty explained as Mickey felt uncomfortable and Cody wasn't much better. "It's creeping me out."

"She genuinely makes me feel uncomfortable, and I am someone who gets scared pretty easily." Mickey said, picking up a few reeves. "Thank goodness, I am not allergic to this stuff." Mickey further told himself.

"At least you're not the one on the receiving end of her affection. You should have heard the things she said to the camel. She apparently knows all my allergies, my family members, and even my social security number." Cody explained as he shuddered, before a faint smile was shown on his face. "At least we didn't get the goats." Cody explained himself as he chuckled.

"You're allergic to goats. Same here." Mickey said, finding something for him and Cody to bond over.

"Not goats, but goat saliva." Cody told them both. "County fair. Goat came loose, drooled all over me and I needed an EpiPen to make sure I didn't end up in the hospital. Still don't go to fairs because of it." Cody explained.

"A goat straight up tried to maul me." Mickey explained as the camera cut away after Cody cringed at that statement.

Meanwhile on Team Style their boat was coming across nicely, at least in Lorenzo's mind. However, for the smarter people like Noah, Alejandro and Bowie, they could tell it was not structured properly but each decided to let Lorenzo sink, if need be, even if Noah probably shouldn't have. While Trent meanwhile was preventing the goats from eating their supplies as Jen walked up to him.

"I am shocked you can handle animals so well." Jen said, sitting down next to him as Trent kept petting a goat to make it calmer.

"I don't know, I guess the animals like me." Trent tried to explain unsure of why the goat liked him.

"That's so cool." Jen said as both of them smiled at each other, happy to find someone they could bond with.

Back at Team Amazon, Sierra was putting the final touches on her team's boat "Ta-da! What do you guys think?" as the boat was absolutely massive.

"Team Amazon rocks." Everyone on Team Amazon cheered.

"Wait now we have to get the camels in the boat." Mickey lamented as his team looked on in concern as the camera panned to a struggling Team Style.

"Ugh no fair." Brick lamented at his team's predicament.

"Don't give up guys, follow Lorenzo's lead and we can catch up." Alejandro tried to explain, while also trying to put the spotlight on Lorenzo.

"Al's right guys we still have a shot at this. Thanks Al." Owen said cheerfully, unaware that Alejandro cringed at what Owen just said. Something that Noah and Bowie took note of.

Confessional- Alejandro

"It's no problem. I don't mind being called Al. (shivers) "It's chilly here, they have the AC on."

Confessional- Bowie

"I think I found Alejandro's weakness. Or should I say Al." Bowie confidently said. "I'll use it in due time."

Back To Scene

Team Victory finally showed up as Blaineley had the megaphone "Yada-yada boat. Yada-yada build it and cross the Nile."

Leshawna decided to motivate her team "You heard the lady, yada-yada. Let's go!"

While with Team Amazon Mickey and Cody were the ones trying to get the camels in the large boat "Can someone explain why we are the ones dragging the camels in when neither one of us are strong." Mickey asked.

"Heck if I know. We're the two weakest physically on the team." Cody said pushing his camel. "This is not fair."

"Cody, Mickey, hurry up. Our lead is squandering." Heather yelled out.

"Come on buddy. Maybe if I push from behind." Cody told himself, as he walked up to push the camel. Unfortunately, he got more than he asked for when he lost his grip, and the camel pooped on him disgusting him and his team "BLEGH!" Cody yelled out.

"Cody!" Sierra and Kitty both called out before looking at each other, with Sierra glaring and Kitty confused by Sierra's disdain.

"Okay, Sierra makes sure Cody doesn't puke his guts out. Everyone else gets on a camel and start pulling. I am not going to be eliminated tonight." Heather yelled out.

With Team Victory, they however were making quick work of their boat and were catching up big time.

"Aye mates, who's excited to have just one measly little stick now?" Jasmine asked

"I am." everyone on Team Victory said.

Leshawna was also excited "And who's happy Leshawna knows her way around a weave. First place, first class, and victory here we come!" Leshawna cheered.

"Just a few more reeds and…. done!" Damien exclaimed. "The boat is perfect. Everyone needs to get in and grab an oar we finally have a lead."

"Go, go, go!" Brody cheered as Team Victory began entering their boat.

For Team Style their boat was also finished. "I present to you Lorenzo's masterpiece." Lorenzo proudly exclaimed. However as more people went in, the more the boat sank until Owen stepped in and got the whole boat destroyed. "Oops." Lorenzo said as he felt embarrassed and wished he was anywhere else."

"NOW WHAT?!" Eva yelled out in pure anger.

"Ooh I can speak camel." Izzy said, as she walked up to Team Amazon, and spoke to the two camels on Team Amazon which got into the Amazon's boat much to her team's chagrin.

"Izzy, why?" Noah asked despondently, feeling like his whole game was crashing down.

"I wanted to give them a fair chance." Izzy said sheepishly. "Sorry."

"Quick, does anyone have any way to make a quick simple boat? Trent and I can hold onto the goats. But we need someone to build a boat. Pronto!" Alejandro said impatiently as Brick raised his hand. "Okay Brick, hurry up and make another boat. Let's hope for a miracle. Everyone needs to move, move!"

Back at Team Victory the whole team had piled into their boat with the exception of Harold, "Come on Harold." Leshawna asked as Harold launched himself onto the boat as he and Leshawna crashed into each other and awkwardly kissed.

"Awe, that's so cute." Lindsay and Beth said at the same time.

Ezekiel raised his eyebrows as Harold punched him in the arm, still holding contempt for the homeschooler in general. "Ow, that wasn't cool dude, eh."

"I don't care at all." Harold sternly said. "Let's just paddle to the finish."

With Team Amazon as many paddled Courtney noticed the crocs were extra hungry "The crocs are gonna kill us. Hit them in the head if need be. We have a lead, let's not blow it."

"Forget about the challenge, I just hope we can make it to the shore alive." Gwen noted.

"Gators calm down to music. I remember reading that on the internet" Cody explained, "Maybe Ella could sing?"

"That sounds like a great idea, Sir Cody." Ella happily said as she began humming. "La..."

At Team Victory's boat, Lindsay also noted the crocodiles were getting closer to their boats "Guys the things with sharp teeth are getting closer."

Harold who was out in front told the team "Just bop them on the nose. It should vanquish all foes." as if on cue Ezekiel took a look at the stick and was gonna bop them before Laurie took the stick out of his hands and threw it up in the sky before it landed in the water soon to get eaten by a crocodile. Whether she did it deliberately or not, only she knew.

"Guys, I lost the stick." Laurie said ashamedly but seemed content oddly enough.

"What?!" Leshawna asked. "We don't even have our reward?"

"At least I didn't hurt the croc." Laurie said trying to look on the bright side, unfortunately for her the crocodile that ate it, spat out the stick and it hit Tyler right in the face.

"Ow, that hurts." Tyler said holding his nose in pain. "Is my nose bleeding?" Tyler asked as he showed his nose now showed a bruise.

"Not bleeding, but bruised dude." Brody explained, wincing at the sight.

"Oh, that's not good is it." Laurie said.

"Not good?!" Damien said in bewilderment, "We could probably lose the challenge right now!"

"Look dudes, let's just finish this challenge the best we can." Geoff said seemingly resigned to his fate as well as the teams and to make matters worse both ends of the boats got chomped down by another pack of gators as Team Victory desperately tried to finish with what little dignity they had left.

"Come on team we're almost there." Zoey said as her and the rest of Team Amazon put it into high gear and finished first with everyone celebrating. A few minutes later Team Victory crossed the finish line, and finally twenty minutes later Team Style finally crossed the finish line in pure shame.

Chris walked up to everyone "Okay fellas. That's the challenge, congratulations to Team Amazon for a dominant victory. Unfortunately for Team Style and Victory each of you are sending a teammate home. You have until tonight to make that decision. See you then."

Cargo Hold

After the challenge, Noah was seen pacing back and forth in the cargo hold deep in thought as Eva and Dave soon walked up to break the book nerd out of his trance like state. "How do I make this work?" Noah said to himself. "This is not good."

"Yo, string bean. What have you all freaked out about?" Eva asked.

"Trying to figure out which alliance member to cut loose." Noah explained.

"What? Why?" Dave asked. "This alliance hasn't been around for a full day, and we are already cutting someone loose."

"Look as much as I distrust people like Alejandro, Justin and heck even Jo. I don't think we can get the votes on them." Nowh explained. "We have 6 that would not be enough. We just need to figure out who to cut loose between Izzy and Lorenzo." Noah told both of them, with both Eva and Dave seeming to understand how Noah is feeling. "What are your thoughts?"

"Lorenzo is a horrible leader. Seriously, that boat was a disaster from start to finish." Eva told both of them.

"But Izzy is absolutely crazy." Dave tried to rebuttal. "That and her constant making out with Owen, is going to put a target on their backs."

"If Izzy stays, we have to keep a close eye on her, if Lorenzo stays, we are never having him try and take leadership on a task." Noah explained to both of them as the camera flashed away with all of them looking uncertain of what to do.

Common Area

Elsewhere in the Common Area Lindsay, Beth, Tyler, Cameron, Geoff, Jasmine, Damien, Millie, and Harold were all sitting at one of the tables as Tyler and Lindsay were busy flirting. Harold tried to grab everyone's attention "Listen guys I know who needs to go." Harold said confidently.

"Duh, it's Laurie, she cost us the challenge when she threw the stick out of Zeke's hands. Nice girl but she has to go." Damien told Harold defiantly, which annoyed Harold.

"No. We should go after Ezekiel. He was going to hit a crocodile with a stick and lose us the stick anyway." Harold explained his reasoning.

"But still she cost us the challenge and her head's not even in the game." Jasmine said. "Ezekiel cares about the game."

"She also seems to want out of the game. She threw the challenge." Cameron explained. "When Laurie said she lost the stick, she barely cared."

"Best to honor her wishes." Damien noted. "No point in keeping someone who doesn't even want to be here."

Meanwhile Millie was writing in a journal and Beth looked over "Ooh what are you writing Millie?" Beth asked.

"Nothing, nothing important at least. It's like a uh, diary." Millie defensively said.

"Ooh if it is a diary, no one should look into it. Remember the last time someone's diary was outed." Geoff said as Millie and Damien looked confused. "Heather on Team Amazon read Gwen's diary on one of the challenges."

"I agree Geoff, and Millie, that is still so cool to bring your own journal and diary." Beth noted as Millie breathed a sigh of relief. However, Cameron noticed Millie's reaction and was now curious.

"Look, I am voting for Ezekiel, he will lead this team to destruction. I promise." Harold said, walking away, annoyed that his teammates were annoyed.

Confessional- Cameron

"I get where Harold is coming from. Ezekiel is not the brightest, but he still gave it his all and Laurie didn't. Besides Ezekiel intrigues me. Not to mention Millie and her journal, she seemed way too secretive for that to mean nothing. This whole game is fascinating to me."

Team Style's Ceremony

Chef was shown with a plateful of marshmallows "Attention you bunch of sissies. I have to handle your team loses so when I call your name, I will throw out a marshmallow. In order to vote head to the booth and stamp the name of the person you want out. Simple as that. Noah you're up first."

Confessional- Noah

"Dead weight pure and simple."

Confessional- Trent

"Man, this is tough. I don't think it's me though."

Confessional- Alejandro

"Most expendable. The first to go down and many more will follow."

Back To Scene

Chef continued on "Alright the votes are in, safe with a marshmallow and not taking the drop of shame and no votes to boot are the following, Jo, Jen, Alejandro, Owen, Sky, you are all safe. Also, safe Trent, Julia, Brick, Noah, Duncan, Justin, Eva, Dave, all of you are safe. Now may the bottom 2 please stand up. Izzy you are on the chopping block for letting Team Amazon's camels in their boat, Lorenzo you are in the bottom 2 due to your poorly constructed raft. The final player safe tonight is…

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

….. Izzy"

Izzy cheered at this, gladly glomming onto the marshmallow. "Yummy"

"Lorenzo, you are officially eliminated from Total Drama World Race. Time for you to go, here's your parachute." Chef announced,

"Good luck you guys. I guess." Lorenzo said, taking the parachute and jumping off of the plane screaming.

"Eh I won't miss him." Bowie said and seemed like the majority of the team agreed.

Confessional- Noah

"At the end of the day Lorenzo was not someone I knew heading into this and I could never vote off Izzy and hurt Owen like that." Noah explained. "At least not this early in the game. I just hope my alliance isn't doomed and cutting the dead weight off the alliance doesn't hurt me."

Team Victory's Ceremony

Chris was now shown with Team Victory in the stand waiting to see who would get the boot. "It's vote time, up in the loser class bathroom you will find the passports of the person you want to eliminate."

"If Ezekiel didn't feed them to the crocs already like he wanted to with the stick." Harold said very angrily.

"Look, I messed up Harold, or H bomb or whatever. I am sorry. But I didn't cost us the challenge so back off." Ezekiel said angrily at Harold as both glared at each other.

"Whatever." Harold angrily said.

"Stamp the passport of the person you want to send home, get it Lindsay!?" Chris asked in particular to the dumb blonde.

"Don't worry I will get it." Lindsay said happily.

Confessional- Lindsay

"Sorry. (stamps a passport) "Ooh I should totally stamp myself. The ink matches my outfit." Lindsay said, stamping herself in the forehead.

Confessional- Harold

"Bye Ezekiel see you never, maybe this time you won't ruin my reputation." Harold said cryptically, confusing the television viewers.

Confessional- Ezekiel

"I don't know what bug crawled up Harold, but I still think it's you or me. Hope you understand, eh."

Back To Scene

"Marshmallows for the following people who will remain" Chris announced, "Starting off with Cameron, DJ, Leshawna, Bridgette, Shawn, Geoff, Brody" the latter two hugged each other in a tight bro hug.

"Yeah bro!" Geoff and Brody cheered out.

"Also safe are Lindsay and Tyler." Chris said throwing both of them a marshmallow as the two decided to make out since they were both safe. "Harold, Jasmine, Millie, Damien, and Beth are also safe with no votes."

"Ezekiel and Laurie, one of you is safe, the other is leaving. Laurie, you threw the stick in the air and lost it permanently ensuring a loss for your team, Ezekiel you are not popular with your teammates. The final marshmallow goes too…

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

….. Ezekiel." Chris announced as Leshawna turned her eyes to an angry Harold who glared at Zeke trying to control his bubbling anger at the homeschooler.

"Laurie, you are officially eliminated from Total Drama World Race, although you don't seem shocked." Chris noted.

"I'm not. I wanted out after I hit that bird earlier today. Hurting creatures and nature is not in me even by accident." Laurie noted, as she walked to the exit before looking back at her former teammates, "Good luck Team Victory. Stay strong and united. Bye." Laurie said, jumping out, strangely at peace with her game ending so soon.

"I hope she's happier without being here." Bridgette said.

"I think she will be." Millie said as the team internally agreed. "She wasn't meant to be here."

Confessional- Bridgette

"As tempting as it can be to send Ezekiel home since no one really likes him. He didn't mess up the challenge." Bridgette explained. "Laurie's head was just not in the game. Very nice girl and she and I are similar, but this game just isn't for her."

Confessional- Alejandro

"Losing Lorenzo today? Eh tragic. But I still have the upper hand. No one knows anything about me, and I intend to keep it that way as Heather is a saint compared to me."

48th- Lorenzo (Team Style, 15-1 vote)

47th- Laurie (Team Victory, 14-2 vote)

Votes

Lorenzo- 15 (Owen, Noah, Justin, Bowie, Jen, Trent, Jo, Sky, Dave, Izzy, Alejandro, Duncan, Brick, Eva, Julia)

Izzy- 1 (Lorenzo)

Laurie- 14 (Lindsay, Tyler, Damien, Bridgette, Geoff, Brody, Millie, Leshawna, Shawn, Jasmine, Beth, DJ, Cameron, Ezekiel)

Ezekiel- 2 (Harold, Laurie)

Chapter Text

Total Drama World Race- Super Happy Crazy Fun Time Japan

Recap

Chris began the episode in first class recapping with Blaineley right next to him, "Last time on Total Drama World Race, Egypt land of pyramids, land of hot and sweaty." Chris began

"Land of hot bodies too." Blaineley said as Chris raised his eyebrows at that "Anyways, our contestants had fun in the sun with Team Amazon having a come from behind victory."

"Alliances were formed. Feuds were starting and in the end Lorenzo's horrible raft ensured Team Style last place and the team cut him loose, meanwhile on Team Victory it was anything but as Laurie accidentally hurt a bird and this began her spiral into wanting to get eliminated from the competition. That girl was not cut out for this show at all." Chris explained.

"On tonight's episode, who's gonna sing, who's gonna dance-" Blaineley began before Chris interrupted.

"Hopefully not Leshawna." Chris joked.

"True that, and who will sell their allies out to keep their own butt in the game. Stay tuned as we continue marching on, right here on Total Drama World Race!" Blaineley announced.

"It still doesn't roll off the tongue." Chris said as the camera faded out.

Theme Song

Dear Mom and Dad I'm Doing Fine

The theme song immediately begins showing Owen underwater swimming while Noah and Cameron look on in disgust underwater pointing to Owen's lack of swimsuit which makes Owen instantly cover up

You Guys Are On My Mind

The camera pans up to show Harold showing off his moves on top of a weaved boat while Dave and Leshawna look confused until a paddle is shown hitting Dave and Harold knocking them into the water while Leshawna glares as the camera pans to Duncan who is laughing at the situation.

You Asked Me What I Wanted To Be

Brick, Eva, Jo, Sky, and Courtney are shown paddling the boat with Jo and Sky glaring at each other with Sky also glaring at Duncan for what he did to Dave, while Brick looks enthusiastic and Eva has a neutral expression.

Now I Think The Answer Is Plain To See

The boat crashes into a raft holding Gwen, Ella, Kitty, and Mickey with Gwen looking resigned to her fate, Ella not seeming to mind while Mickey looks freaked out until Kitty gives him a pat on the back to try and calm him down.

I Wanna Be Famous

Duncan quickly tries to pull Gwen off the raft but Courtney stops and glares at him as the camera flashes to the next scene.

I Wanna Live Close To The Sun

Alejandro and Bowie are shown helping Heather and Julia up the Statue of Liberty with Justin glaring at Alejandro while Bowie tries to push Julia back down but she moves out of the way as Justin helps Bowie from falling to the ground.

Well Pack Your Bags Cause I Already Won

Tyler and Chase are shown pushing carriages containing Cody and Emma respectively as the latter two look on in fear but Ezekiel trips Tyler and Shawn trips Chase causing both Emma and Cody to go freefalling out of the sky while Jasmine looks on in worry.

Everything To Prove Nothing In My Way

Cody and Emma land in Sierra's arms with Sierra tossing Emma to the snow on her head with ease and then giving Cody a huge hug much to his discomfort. Lindsay is then shown a picture of Tyler, confused about it as Beth, Sadie, and Katie try to explain who he is before a bear shows up scaring all of them and making them run away.

Cause I Wanna Be Famous

The person shown in the bear is Izzy who laughs, while Millie is shown writing in her notebook, Laurie winces at the sight, and Scott laughs as well about the whole thing until a seal comes and bites Izzy's hands making all of them run away.

Na Na Na Na Na

Geoff, Brody, and Bridgette are shown surfing really well, while Damien, DJ, and Lorenzo are shown struggling, causing all 6 to pile up soon after.

Na Na Na Na Na

On a street in presumably Europe, Trent and Jen are shown dancing on the road enjoying the moment, same with Zoey and Topher until Anne-Maria tries to grab on to Topher confusing him and making Zoey glare, however all 5 stop when the jumbo jet comes near the ground making all 5 duck for cover.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

All of the cast is shown falling out of the sky with parachutes with Sierra holding onto Cody as Cody looks worried and notices Mickey looking worried at the ground.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

The cast begins hitting the ground with most doing well until Mickey does poorly on the landing and Ezekiel hits the ground hard.

(Whistling)

Noah is shown looking worried at Ezekiel and Mickey's bad dismount before the theme song and intro cuts.

(End Of Intro)

Economy Class

Both Team Victory and Team Style were sitting on the plane, unfortunately Economy class was less than ideal for all of them as the plane felt oddly bumpy. Owen however was having it the worst "I'm too young to die, I wanna get off this plane!" Owen screamed in fear.

Noah, who was reeling from having to eliminate a potential ally in Lorenzo and now had his best friend screaming his lungs out, decided to at least try and calm his buddy down, "Relax big guy. Airplane travel is one of the safest modes of travel, unless you are in a death trap." Noah stated, unfortunately for him the makeshift hole in the economy section popped open "This one for example."

Bridgette meanwhile was losing her grip on the economy bench "I can't die this way!" she screamed out and right before Geoff was going to pick her up, Alejandro swooped in and did it himself.

"Such beauty shouldn't be sent freefalling out of this plane." Alejandro confidently stated further making Bridgette blush.

Confessional- Geoff

"That should've been me holding Bridgette, and instead she grabs onto another guy. Maybe it's just a one-off thing, maybe she wants to move on? Nah. Everything's fine." (eye twitches)

Back To Scene

Owen was still screaming his lungs out; made worse by the fact his seat belt was breaking apart due to his weight. Before Owen could react to his seat belt tearing, he was blown right into the hole which Owen found very uncomfortable to say the least. "Ow, I'm in so much pain!" Owen yelled out.

"I should've been there for Bridgette, Should I get her attention?" Geoff asked DJ who had a look indicating he was shocked that Geoff was even asking that as Geoff walked over to the couple, "Hey Bridge, remember me?".

"Oh yeah, sorry Alejandro, that was nice, but I have a boyfriend." Bridgette said defensively as she and Geoff walked away.

"Not that this isn't probably fascinating for you guys, but can someone help me, my ass is getting sucked out of a plane!" Owen yelled out, As Owen did yell that out Izzy walked over Owen and gave him a kiss "That works too." as Noah had an amused look on his face.

"I love my Big O." Izzy said as she went back to kissing Owen.

"They are so frustrating." Noah told himself, watching the two kiss.

"They are also very gross." Dave said, with Eva agreeing with him as she nodded her head.

Confessional- Brody

"Man dudes, seeing my buddy Geoff down is not fun."

Confessional- Noah

"Owen and Izzy are two of my closest allies in the game, seeing them making out and kissing is having me concerned that they are putting a target on their backs, like Geoff and Bridgette did last season. I already lost one alliance member; I don't want to lose another."

First Class

Courtney, Gwen, and Heather were all sitting on one part of the first-class area as Courtney was done sipping a drink as she began to give a speech "I happen to like winning and first class so I should be the leader of this team. Which we all need."

Gwen however rolled her eyes "If our team needed one which we don't because we are winning, besides, everyone's opinion should be valued." Gwen stated before looking directly across from Heather "Okay almost everyone."

Heather herself rolled her eyes "Shove off Gwen. Also, Courtney the world doesn't revolve around you, there's also my friend Sierra. She could be a better leader than you."

"Uh Heather, your friend Sierra is going through Cody's stuff like a starving raccoon goes through a dumpster." Courtney noted.

"I think his shoelace went up her nose, someone get me a barf bag!" Gwen said, walking away to the nearest bathroom.

Heather then came up with an idea, "Well how about I offer a deal Courtney?"

"You already know I would never join an alliance with you." Courtney said quickly.

"An alliance with you? As if. No what I was thinking was this, you, me and Gwen, all hate each other so none of us should be the leader of this team. The person who is the leader should unite the team together and be well liked." Heather began to explain.

"What's your point?" Courtney asked impatiently.

"I will see who on the team makes the best leader that isn't us." Heather told Courtney.

"That's fine, on one condition you have until we lose our first challenge to find someone you think would be a good leader, if not. I take over for the team. Deal?" Courtney asked.

"Deal." Heather said, reaching her hand out.

"Oh, and Sierra is out of the question." Courtney explained as Heather rolled her eyes.

"She was never in serious contention, just so you know." Heather stated.

Suddenly the intercom came on with Blaineley's voice, "This is your hostess with the most speaking, it's time for everyone to meet me in the common area." Blaineley announced.

"We do mean everyone just for your information." Chris also stated.

"Guess it's time for Chris to torture us." Scott said, looking at his teammates as he walked up to Courtney and Heather, winking at the former.

"Chris is like the greatest host ever though." Sierra said excitedly. "I'm excited!"

"I'm not." Scott said in annoyance at Sierra's glee.

"I agree with Scott." Courtney noted as she stood up and the camera flashed away.

Common Area

All of the 46 remaining contestants were sitting or standing in the common area as Blaineley and Chris stood together as Chris began "Welcome to today's challenge it's-" Chris began before Harold interrupted him.

"Is it a single or double elimination, also is there a reward?" Harold asked.

"Great question Harold, and as if we would tell you. That's the one area where we don't have to reveal it." Chris explained.

"There's still 46 of us left, no way it is only reward, eh." Damien explained.

"Yeah, the math wouldn't make sense." Noah explained.

"I like to think it would be a single elimination; a reward would be nice though." Trent lamented.

"Wherever we go, I hope I have enough time to shop and add more to my fashion blog as a reward." Jen said, reminiscing about her blog she couldn't work on while traveling.

"Ooh if it's a reward added to this, I hope it's shoes, or candy or maybe shoes made out of candy." Lindsay blissfully said as the camera panned to Cody.

"I would love candy right now, even in shoe form." Cody said, sounding hungry despite being in first class earlier that day.

"I hope you all bought your giant radioactive repellant as we are landing in Japan." Blaineley said as Chef was shown busting down the doors in an outfit, "Wait, if all 3 of us are here, who's managing the plane?"

"Don't worry, I got it covered." Chef stated as the camera flashed to a dummy in the pilot compartment before flashing back.

"Gosh, that is a Chinese outfit, not a Japanese outfit, cultural insensitivity much. It's-" Harold began to say until Shawn put a hand over his mouth.

"Dude, be quiet, Chef has a katana sword, and he could use that on that door over there" Shawn stated, pointing to a potential exit that would send them free falling out of the sky if it was temporarily gone.

"Fine, but I know I'm right." Harold said as he rolled his eyes.

"It doesn't matter." Shawn said as he glared at Harold's bratty behavior.

"Anyways, we will land in Japan in the next ten minutes, so everyone needs to head down to the cargo hold for the drop-off zone." Chris stated as he walked away and soon everyone was walking in different directions with everyone sans the host heading for the cargo hold.

Confessional- Jo

"I may not be able to lead this team due to Alejandro, stupid Latin boy. But I could lead an alliance in this team and maybe eventually overthrow that guy. This is a numbers game."

Right Outside Bathroom

Sky was shown walking by herself about to make sure she had everything as Jo was shown from behind "Yo, Olympian."

"Gah! Jo don't scare me." Sky said.

"Don't be so easy to scare, look, the game is starting to pick up and I was wondering if you wanted to work together in an alliance." Jo asked Sky.

"Sure, that'd be great. But we need more members than just us two, who else did you have in mind?" Sky asked.

"Well, what I was thinking, was having a mini girl alliance with our team being so male dominated. So, I was thinking of Julia and Jen to add to the alliance." Jo explained. "I'll get Julia and can you convince Jen."

"No problem, what about Izzy and Eva?" Sky asked.

"I don't want all the girls on our team in this group, and if there are ever rumblings of this girl alliance, we throw either of them to the wolves to disprove the notion that the girls are working together." Jo further explained.

"Sounds like a plan." Sky said as the two of them went closer to the cargo hold. "Even if Eva could take the wolves herself." That joke did make Jo laugh.

The camera then panned over to Noah, Owen, and Izzy with the latter two walking while making out as Noah sighed as he decided to speak up "Guys you can't be spending the whole challenge making out and acting like Geoff and Bridgette during last season."

"I know but Big O and I go together like fireworks and fourth of July." Izzy said happily. "Boom boom."

"Awe, and that's why I love you Izzy." Owen said as the two kissed.

"Can you guys at least promise to not make out until after the challenge is over. We already lost Lorenzo; we don't need to lose any more team members." Noah said as Owen and Izzy walked away a bit sad as Eva walked up to Noah. "Am I wrong for not wanting to deal with their constant sucking of face?"

"No, you're not. They are all mushy and it's annoying. Let's just hope we don't lose another challenge and have to worry about them or ourselves." Eva said as both walked away.

Beginning Of The Cargo Hold

Members of Team Amazon were making their way down to the cargo hold after moving their stuff out of first class. The camera panned over to Zoey who had just walked down the steps as Topher walked by, before she could say something though. Heather grabbed her hand and pulled her to the side. "Woah, hey." Zoey called out.

"Uh, Zoey is it. Do you mind if I talk to you?" Heather asked.

"Sure, Heather, what's up?" Zoey asked as both girls walked further into the cargo hold.

"Look I was just wondering if you were interested in being leader of this team, every good team needs the leader and since I am not allowed to, I was wondering if you wanted too?" Heather asked.

"Oh thanks, Heather, I am flattered, trust me I really am. But I don't think I could lead this team with how many big personalities we have, I hope you understand though." Zoey explained cheerfully as Heather moaned walking away as she saw Courtney have a huge grin on her face.

"Awe, did that pathetic attempt at flattery not work since you have no heart or soul?" Courtney mockingly asked.

"Shut up. She's not your friend either!" Heather said angrily at Courtney storming away. The camera then panned over to Cody, Mickey, and Kitty who were entering the cargo hold.

"Ooh this is so exciting; I have never been to Japan before! But some of my favorite video games originated from there." Kitty excitedly claimed.

"You play video games? My parents told me growing up girls tend to focus on makeup and girly stuff." Mickey told both of them stunning both of Kitty and Cody.

"Yeah, I do that stuff, but girls can do more than that stuff. Do either of you guys play video games?" Kitty asked, but before she could continue, the PA announcer went off with Chris' voice.

"Report to the cargo hold in 2 minutes for drop off." Chris announced as the camera panned to Cameron and Millie.

"Oh, I am so excited, I have read up about Japan and what people like and get into." Cameron stated excitedly as he noticed Millie was lost in her small journal. "What are you doing Millie?"

"Nothing, just writing in my journal. Just enjoying life." Millie said defensively.

Confessional- Cameron

"I could tell it wasn't just any writing, but what could it be that made Millie so defensive?"

Pre-Challenge

All 46 contestants were standing in the cargo hold with Harold still looking angry "The cultural insensitivity from Chef, Chris, and Blaineley is just sickening."

Blaineley's voice came on the speaker as soon as Harold said it "On that note Harold, happy landings everyone."

The contestants were shown falling from 10 feet in the sky into a giant rice container, luckily besides a few people being a bit dizzy from the unexpected fall there were no injuries, Harold though was most excited "Japan! Yes! I know everything about this place."

Soon at that moment Jasmine and Leshawna both popped out of the rice "What you know mate, just sent us freefalling out of the sky." Jasmine protested.

"Yeah Harold, that wasn't smart." Damien said, popping out of the rice. "We could have died!"

"We could have, but we didn't so what does it matter?" Harold said defensively.

"Sorry that I value my own life more than you." Damien argued back.

"I don't know, I liked the thrill of falling out of the sky even if it wasn't very high, eh." Ezekiel said as he joined the scene as Harold rolled his eyes, annoyed that Ezekiel was the only person defending him. "Was it something I said, eh?"

"They could've been planning to do that from the start." Harold said defensively. "Besides, I went to Sensei Steve's Feudal Japanese Summer Camp." Harold exclaimed.

"Oh yeah." Alejandro said, popping out of the rice, "I know Japanese too, like if I wanted to, I could say Leshawna is as beautiful as a flower in that language." Alejandro boasted.

"Thank. You." Leshawna said awkwardly as she looked awkwardly between Harold and Alejandro.

Confessional- Alejandro

"Huh, I figured my flirting with Leshawna would have worked as she looked at me dreamily in Egypt? Odd. She will eventually be my pawn though, just you wait. But maybe I need a different target instead?"

Confessional- Leshawna

"It's odd, normally I would be all over guys like Justin and especially Alejandro. I mean have you seen that man he is fine as can be. Yet all I can think about is Harold and that stupid awkward kiss last challenge. Maybe this challenge will help me get my mind off of him. I hope so."

Pinball Studio

All of the contestants and Chris along with Blaineley were right on the outside of their first challenge as Chris began "Okay, first challenge is inside a Japanese game show studio."

"Bow down before Super Mega Pinball smash." Blaineley proudly announced. When Cameron, Tyler, and Harold heard this, they all gave each other a group high five.

"Dudes, I love Japanese game shows," Tyler proudly announced, "Besides sports it's one of the things I know very well."

"He doesn't seem like the type." Bowie said, stunned that Tyler liked that.

"Agreed." Justin said. "He never said anything about this at the loser resort Season 1."

"The more you know people, the more you find out I guess." Bowie said back.

Harold continued on "My favorite is Human Itchi My Car Go-Go where you have to throw a banana into a-" Harold narrated as Tyler and Cameron both finished.

"Car window using a giant shrimp fork which is fun!" Cameron and Tyler said at the same time, before they could go on though Blaineley hit a gong to shut them up.

"Oh, look a geek gong. Now zip it." Chris said impatiently. "Blaineley care to explain the first part of the challenge"

"No problem. Here's how this works, each team has 3 balls that are color coded with your team's colors, Amazon's are pink, Style is blue, and Victory is yellow, the remaining 10 members will scatter around the pinball stadium helping to move any of the 3 balls with the remaining team members in play hitting bumpers and points assigned to the colors. Oh, and the last ball will be a member of your team with a panda bear." Blaineley explained.

"Now since Team Amazon has one extra member, we pulled a name out of a hat for who won't be helping in the first part of the challenge in any regard, and that person is…. Heather." Chris said excitedly. "Now for who are in the balls as duos and who is in it with the panda bear, Team Victory the duos are Geoff and DJ, Cameron and Damien, and the person with the panda is Beth." Chris told Team Victory.

"Aw sweet dude!" Geoff and Brody cheered as they high five each other.

"After Laurie's whole ordeal with animals I have to imagine mine will be better I hope." Beth nervously said as she approached the panda for her team. "Hi there little one." Unfortunately for Beth the panda was already agitated and was now starting to beat her up.

"For Team Style, your duos are Jo and Julia in one ball, Owen and Izzy in another, and lastly the one holding the panda will be Alejandro." Blaineley told them.

"Thank goodness, I am allergic to panda dander, I get hives." Noah said nervously.

"That makes two of us." Tyler raised his hand happily that his team didn't have him with the panda.

"He's lying." Justin whispered to Bowie, who nodded in response.

"Three and four." Mickey said before noticing Cody was allergic to that as well.

"Just mildly allergic, nothing fatal." Cody explained.

"Mine is fatal, I think." Mickey said as Cody wanted to ask him more.

"Finally, Team Amazon, the couples are Cody and Sierra, Emma and Chase, and riding solo with the panda is Zoey. Teams who aren't going in the giant hamster wheels, you have 2 minutes to come up with a strategy as for the rest of you, get in the ball whether it be as a duo or with an animal buddy" Blaineley told them.

Confessional- Heather

"On the one hand, sitting out of this challenge is annoying, because I can't prove my worth to my team. On the other hand, this could give me a good idea of which allies I can scope out, who can lead this team that isn't Courtney, and to shut her up."

Confessional- Emma

"Ugh I have to be partnered with my ex-boyfriend Chase?! Seriously, the universe must hate me."

Confessional- Eva

"Of course, Noah and I don't want Owen and Izzy to get all making out and be romantic, and what does Chris do. Force those two idiots into a giant hamster ball by themselves."

Pre-Challenge

"Okay guys" Harold said pulling his team together, "Everybody should be in a duo and scatter across the board, I was thinking Leshawna, and I go together. Lindsay and Tyler are a duo, Brody and Bridgette, Jasmine and Shawn, and lastly Millie with Ezekiel unfortunately." Harold said as each duo walked to one of the areas of the pinball board.

"I have to say that was very smart of Harold to think of that, eh." Ezekiel said as he and Millie walked to the top of the pinball machine.

"Yeah, it is, but did you notice him saying it was unfortunate that you and I are in the same group?" Millie asked.

"No, I didn't, he must've misspoken." Ezekiel said blissfully unaware of Harold's true feelings towards the homeschooled guy.

Elsewhere Alejandro was looking at the stadium 'Okay Team Style listen up, the main points are the bumpers, get five of you guys on a bumper. Me and Tsing Tsing are going in. Get in position."

Justin spoke up "You heard the guy move, five of us on one bumper five of us on the other."

"Okay, me, Eva, Dave, Trent, and Jen take the first one, the rest of you guys take the second one." Noah proudly stated wanting to make sure all of his allies were together along with Trent and Jen, two people he didn't immediately find annoying right off the back.

Unfortunately for Team Amazon however, they had no sense of direction for this challenge as everyone went to do their own things, as the camera panned to Courtney talking with Ella, Kitty, and Mickey or more so Ella as Kitty and Mickey looked at Cody in concern as he entered the pinball with Sierra.

"I hope he's okay." Kitty said as Mickey shook his head in agreement.

"He looks scared out of his mind." Mickey said as he and Kitty paid attention to Courtney afterwards.

"You guys are going to have to push the paddles at the bottom just right." Courtney stated but she looked around "Wait, where is the rest of the team?"

Elsewhere Anne-Maria was looking dreamily at Topher, while Katie and Sadie were shown admiring Alejandro for his looks. But oddly enough in another section of the pinball machine, Gwen was standing by herself as she was thinking maybe her and Duncan could talk, instead much to her confusion Scott showed up. "What do you want Scott?" Gwen asked.

"How's it going Gwen, is it?" Scott said, walking up to her. "I just want to talk."

"Yes, what's it to you Scott, and don't try and sweet talk me, I am not interested." Gwen stated harshly.

"I am not interested either in that sense, I just wanted to talk to you." Scott said, walking closer.

"Why, because in the few days I have known you Scott, you come across as one of the more scheming players and just focused on the game 24/7." Gwen noted.

"I mean we are all playing a game at the end of the day, I just wanted to open up a game relationship between-" Scott stated.

"I am going to stop you right there; I just told you I am not interested." Gwen once again said.

"No, a game relationship where we can talk and have each other's backs in this game. Besides, look at our team, who can you trust?" Scott told Gwen harshly at the end.

"That's nonsense, I can trust plenty of people. I just choose not to." Gwen said, offended.

"Really, well let's go through everyone here on this team and stop me when I am wrong about someone. Heather, you wouldn't even trust her to make you a cup of seltzer water you probably feel like she would poison that. You hate Courtney after everything that went down on the aftermath last season not to mention the first challenge, you find Katie, and Sadie annoying along with Sierra, Anne-Maria you find shallow already, same with Topher, at best Mickey reminds you of a younger brother, Ella annoys you with her singing as does me. Chase and Emma are volatile. So, who does that leave Gwen if you don't mind me asking?" Scott said confidently.

'Well, there's Zoey and Cody." Gwen said, realizing deep down everything Scott said was right about the others on her team.

"Yeah Cody, the guy who won't take a hint from you. I don't understand why you didn't tell him to go away in Egypt. Unless you feel another way towards-" Scott said before getting interrupted.

'No, I look at him as a friend and solely a friend." Gwen said quickly and in a tone that was clearly pissed off.

"Then why don't you follow your own advice and give him the truth." Scott said.

"Why Scott, what's your motive with me here, shouldn't you be making love eyes at Courtney. Yeah, I saw the way you looked at her in Egypt." Gwen noted before realizing she went too far accusing him of that. "Can we just pause this conversation and come back to it? Pause?" Gwen asked.

"Pause." Scott said angrily, walking away and up to Courtney.

Confessional- Gwen

"Look if Scott has my back in this game, that's great but he is just shady. I don't trust him. But should I be honest with Cody, so I don't have Sierra breathing down my neck and not have a repeat of Season 1?"

Confessional- Scott

"Gwen throwing that I liked Courtney was not something I suspected out of her... I don't, she has a boyfriend, and I am not a homewrecker, in that sense. I'm not!"

Pinball Challenge

"It's human pinball time." Chris announced.

Chef soon in a geisha outfit lifted a lever that sent the 9 balls scattered around the area.

For Team Victory, things got off to a rough start as Beth's panda began attacking her in the ball which made her lose focus really quickly and spin massively out of control ramming right into Jasmine and Shawn within seconds and preventing them from pushing the ball back "Don't push Beth's ball she is out of control!" Jasmine yelled out.

Luckily for Team Victory, Damien and Cameron, despite neither being physically strong, had solid precision with their balls due to Cameron riding on Damien piggyback style. "We make a good team!" Cameron cheered excitedly, "Aim right for Tyler and Lindsay slowly and they should be able to give us a nice boost."

DJ and Geoff also had an easy time for a while until DJ tripped which began making their ball spin out of control, leading to them hitting Bridgette and Brody away. "Sorry!" DJ yelled out.

Brody decided to lift Bridgette up after the hard encounter as she looked at the ball Geoff was in and sighed, "Hey Bridgette, if you don't mind me asking, what's wrong?"

"It's, it's nothing." Bridgette said, looking away.

"Come on, I am not the brightest person, but I can tell something's bugging you, so what's wrong?" Brody asked again.

"It's just Geoff. We are focusing on this game, this time around and it makes me wonder if I like Geoff. I know he's your best friend so maybe I shouldn't tell you this." Bridgette began to explain.

"No, no it's fine. Look, whenever Geoff and I talk he is absolutely crazy about you. Just know that he and I don't know a lot, but we do know one thing is that if you love a woman, you don't let her go and he loves you so much." Brody stated.

"Thanks." Bridgette said, as she looked at the course. "Glad I am not in there; I have horrible balance."

Elsewhere on Team Style things were going solid, for Owen and Izzy they kept on making out in their ball but due to Owen's girth it did cause their ball to slow down somewhat which allowed his teammates to anticipate when to hit the bumpers. For Jo and Julia meanwhile Jo's athletic ability allowed her to keep her team's ball at a constant speed.

"So, I was wondering, tree lover, some of the ladies are coming together to work together, and I was wondering if you-" Jo began to state until Julia interrupted.

"I am in. Don't worry about me. I will stay true to the girls." Julia said as Jo looked on in astonishment,

Finally for Team Style you had Alejandro's, and his panda Tsing Tsing were having a good time in their hamster ball as Alejandro kept hitting the score board perfectly.

Lastly for Team Amazon their disastrous challenge run continued as none of their pinballs were doing well, on top of horrible coordination from the others. Sierra kept grabbing onto Cody, especially when they were sent into the middle which was the launch pad. "HOLD ME!" Sierra yelled out and since Sierra was much bigger Cody didn't have much of a chance to object.

Chase and Emma's pinball wasn't faring much better as Chase went to Emma "Do you wanna make out with me babe." Chase asked.

Emma however wasn't impressed "Only if you get your mouth cleaned with a drinking fountain nearby that the locals use, I am sure of it. Besides the very thought of making out with you makes me-" Emma began to say but she had talked herself into throwing up after that. "Get me out of here!" Unfortunately, by that time their ball had sped way out of control.

As the challenge continued, the first hamster ball that came out was Sierra and an exhausted Cody, "If we had a dollar for every time she kissed me in there-" Cody lamented as Mickey and Kitty both walked up.

"We'd be millionaires!" Sierra excitedly said.

"Hey Cody, not to alarm you buddy, but you have something purple in your ear." Mickey noted, fearing it would be something gross.

"Purple, what could be purple in my" Cody began to say fishing in his left ear until he saw what looked like Sierra's gum "Uh Mickey get me a bucket."

"Bucket?" Mickey asked.

"Bucket!" Cody yelled out as Kitty watched on in horror as both Cody and Mickey ran to the nearest bathroom as both wanted to puke, Cody due to Sierra putting gum in his ear, and Mickey for seeing that in person, soon after Chase and Emma came out as well both smelling like barf with Emma running away trying not to vomit herself anymore.

"She'll come around." Chase boasted. "Emma wants me back."

"No, she won't." Kitty said in response. "She hates you."

"Oh, come on, no one can resist me." Chase boasted in a flirty tone, as Kitty looked disgusted.

"Delusional." Kitty told herself.

Beth was shown exiting her hamster ball next showing a bandaged-up panda in her hands as she cried "Someone get a medic, stat!"

Confessional- Beth

"I cannot believe I hurt a cute baby panda like that, I figured once Laurie left no more animals would be hurt." Beth said tearfully.

End Of First Challenge

The next people out of the hamster were Owen and Izzy who had just as many kiss marks as Cody but seemed excited "Izzy wants to go again, that was fast and loose, the way Izzy likes it."

Zoey was the next one out as luckily for her, her panda wasn't hurt "Thank you, you cute little panda bear. How about a hug from Zoey here?" Zoey asked, which made many people awe at the sight.

"That is so adorable." Topher said.

Finally, the remaining balls of DJ and Geoff along with Jo and Julia, and lastly Cameron and Damien came out with no scratches between them as each duo high fived each other at their success.

It would take another 10 minutes before Alejandro was done with his panda "I believe my team has scored the highest." Alejandro confidently said.

"That you have Alejandro, Team Style takes first with a score of 765,000. Team Victory comes in second with 435,000 points and Team Amazon thanks to Zoey you guys didn't completely suck, with 49,000. Still pathetic." Chris said happily.

"Stay tuned for the after the break to see the advantage Team Style gets in the second part of today's challenge. On Total Drama World Race."

Before The Second Challenge

Everyone had made it back to First Class to watch a promo for Total Drama Action in Japan with English dubbed actors for Izzy and Owen as Noah spoke for everyone when the commercial finished.

"What the hell was that?" Noah asked.

"I don't mind. I got to be a star again." Izzy exclaimed cheerfully.

"Same here, even with you being with that monster Izzy" Owen said playfully.

"It's okay Big O. You always have me now." Izzy said as she and Owen made out again.

"Seriously?" Dave asked as he was sitting right next to them.

"That cinema gold is the Japanese material, Total Drama is huge here, not as big as say Pokémon." Chris explained as Cody was shown silently cheering at the news.

"But it's still very popular here. As for why your voices were dubbed. We don't know." Blaineley said.

"It was an English dub, if it was Japanese I would understand but I don't get it." Damien explained, confused.

"I guess the Japanese don't like the sounds of you guys. Sorry." Chris said.

"No, you're not." Courtney scowled.

"True. Ready for the second half of today's challenge, I hope you paid attention because you will be writing, directing, and producing your very own Japanese commercial." Chris said, excited about the second challenge.

"With fish tails courtesy of Chef as the product." Blaineley told.

"Then why are we sending them to the general public, Chef can't cook very well." Duncan protested.

Chef however was growing impatient, "You two said we were gonna pay a real Tokyo ad firm, and Duncan, I could cook you under the table if I really wanted to."

"Come on Chef. I never claimed to be a good cook." Duncan said as he raised his hands in defense.

"Oops we did, didn't we." Blaineley said with a snide smile.

"As props you guys can use anything in the airplane storage area, Team Style goes first, followed by Victory, and lastly Amazon gets whatever is left." Chris announced.

Storage Area

"I didn't even realize this plane had a storage area." Trent said, looking around. "What do you say Al?"

"I see a tiny village and a giant monster." Alejandro said as Owen and Izzy walked up.

"Ooh Izzy thinks Owen should be the monster, he's already the monster in more ways than one." Izzy said which made everyone wince.

"Gross, I don't need to know about your love life." Justin said in disgust.

"Al, you're a genius. Ooh and Izzy can play the damsel in distress. This is great." Owen said as he and Izzy then began making out again.

"What does the rest of the team think?" Alejandro asked ignoring him.

"Sir, I don't think the team opposes sir, also it will be so cool to act like a cadet again" Brick exclaimed.

As Team Style was getting their supplies, Alejandro stopped by to give a certain member and a hopeful future victim a pep talk. "Good luck honorable opponent." Alejandro said to Harold.

Harold however was offended, "I don't need your luck."

Alejandro realized he could hype Harold's ego up, and if lucky send him home tonight as he saw it very likely the moment Harold left, Leshawna would be so much easier to manipulate "Of course, your team is lucky to have you. You have superior leadership skills and vision; I am no match for you." Alejandro exclaimed, lying through his teeth.

"I know right, they are! I am such a good leader." Harold confidently said unaware of the trap Alejandro had placed. Not before the camera panned to Damien who raised an eyebrow.

Confessional- Damien

"Did you see that evil smirk Alejandro gave while talking to Harold? I've never seen Total Drama but something about Alejandro just feels like a snake oil salesman. I feel like I need to save Harold from destroying himself in the game."

Back To Scene

As Team Victory began looking for stuff, Lindsay spoke up, "I have an idea. I was at a Japanese restaurant, and I had Pad Thai-"

"Uh, Lindsay Pad Thai is just Thai. Nothing else." Beth whispered.

"Oh well I have no other ideas. Sorry" Lindsay explained.

"Fear not Lindsay, Leshawna, ladies, and men for I Harold, have a vision as me as an honorable warrior." Harold said as his team began looking for stuff.

However, Ezekiel decided that maybe what Millie said earlier was true and decided to propose his own idea "Wait guys, I have an idea eh."

Harold was however very annoyed "No we're going with my honorable warrior. It's gonna make people swoon."

"But won't Chris and Chef be the judges, eh?" Ezekiel asked.

"We are not making a whole commercial dedicated to Chris after last season with the cheer for Chris. Still hate that. Ugh." Beth shivered.

"That and it would look like blatant sucking up." Millie further said.

"Well, one thing that is marketable is love. People love romance and lovey dovey stuff, eh." Ezekiel said. "We could incorporate a couple into the commercial,"

"That idea sounds ridiculous." Harold protested until Shawn put a hand over his lip.

"Dude shut up." Shawn sternly said.

"I like the sound of that. Could make it stand out more. But we need a couple, how about Geoff and Bridgette?" Shawn asked, looking over at Geoff.

Before Geoff could say something, Bridgette spoke up "Let's let Tyler and Lindsay do it. They are both newly in love with each other and probably have the passion."

"Yeah, we would!" Tyler said as he kissed Lindsay again.

"Look, let's try to mix both ideas together mate. With so many of us together, it could work." Jasmine said as Harold seemed to reluctantly agree putting his head in shame.

Confessional- Jasmine

"It's just, I didn't want Harold to get annoyed and thought it would be a good compromise. He still didn't take it well though."

Back To Scene

Team Amazon were the last ones to look at what they had, and things felt bleak to say the least.

"Our supplies are a rubber dummy chicken, a donut, fireworks, the fish tails themselves, some masks, a rock, a fish tank, and flashing lights." Cody noted.

"Does anyone have any ideas?" Heather asked.

"Hope it's a single elimination?" Katie answered meekly.

"We're doomed." Ella said as she looked at the supplies sadly.

With Team Style

Sky and Jen were shown putting parts of the tiny city together as Sky noticed no one was within earshot of them "Hey Jen" Sky asked quietly.

"Yeah, what's up?" Jen asked.

"I was just wondering if you wanted to work together and have each other's backs." Sky asked. "There's something brewing with a few of us on the team, specifically me, Jo, and hopefully Julia." Sky explained, hoping to gain another ally.

"So, a mini girls thing, are we allowed to look elsewhere for allies?" Jen asked before realizing how she phrased it. "I mean, this girl's thing sounds great, but I do think we shouldn't be seen together much."

Confessional- Jen

"That and Jo is a fashion nightmare, those sweatpants are a no go!"

Back To Scene

"I wouldn't see a problem with it." Sky said.

The camera also showed Noah and Eva setting up another part of the city until they were distracted by Owen "Owen stomp, good."

Noah walked right up to his best friend. "It's great Owen you're in character but let us go finish the tiny city first." Noah explained as he walked back to the city.

"Please don't have his dumbass cost the challenge today." Eva told herself.

The camera panned to Alejandro "We have to sponsor this food, surely Duncan is exaggerating, couldn't be too bad." Alejandro said, taking a bite of the candied fish tale. "Hey Justin."

"Yeah Alejandro," Justin said, walking up annoyed.

"Take control of the team, I have to go to the bathroom. Great, great, make way!" Alejandro yelled off puking off screen, before Justin could protest.

"Why he wants me to lead the team, I don't know. Besides, everyone has everything under control." Justin said before relaxing on a chair as the camera panned back to Eva and Noah.

"Ugh, he is so annoying." Noah said, bitterly staring at Justin.

"Who?" Eva asked before panning her eyes over to Justin. "Oh Mr. pretty boy. Why might I ask?"

"He has just always annoyed me. Am I wrong for wanting him to leave, besides Trent I guess, no one else feels attached to him after what he did in Season 2, and well he is an easy out." Noah explained.

"Would Owen be okay with it, aren't he and Justin close friends as well?" Eva asked.

"He wouldn't be thrilled but, I doubt if one of us were at the bottom he would eliminate us over Justin. Let's just hope we win the challenge." Noah said.

Team Amazon

"We have the candied fish swimming in the fish tank, then it breaks out and does basketball, like duh." Heather stated.

"I agree, it's simple and it should get the job done." Anne Maria also said.

"Heather, that is way too Dr. Seuss and you know it. Spinning masks, we throw candies into their mouths and then-" Gwen was beginning to say until Courtney interrupted her.

"Insane, flashing lights and fireworks ladies. Chef wants to be dazzled." Courtney stated holding both in her hands in pure excitement,

"Ooh I like fireworks" Katie said excitedly.

"Me too." Sadie noted.

"See, I even have their support." Courtney stated in an authoritarian tone, that rubbed many of her teammates the wrong way.

'Guys, come on. All of these ideas are great, and we can incorporate them together." Cody began to say.

"Overruled. Fish tanks," Heather angrily yelled.

"Hello, the only way we are winning is with spinning masks and lots of them." Gwen protested.

"Both of you are idiots about this. My idea is the best and as the leader of this team-" Courtney began to say until Heather interrupted.

"You are not the damn leader, so shut the hell up" Heather yelled back.

"Guys, please calm down." Kitty said, trying to step in. "We can work around this, and everyone can enjoy what they want."

"No, my idea's the best." Gwen said loudly, and soon all three of them were fighting while talking over each other with Anne Maria supporting Heather, Katie and Sadie supporting Courtney, but none of them could get a word in.

Confessional- Zoey

"Watching all of them fight, it just brought out some truly bad memories of mine and I just wanted it to stop. But finding my voice with all these big personalities is hard to do."

Back To Scene

Zoey was shown panicking and looked at the scene unfolding as Ella had a look of worry herself, Heather and Anne Maria were getting held back by Chase and Emma, Gwen was getting held back by Cody, Mickey, and Kitty, while Courtney was getting held back by Scott, and Sierra as Katie and Sadie kept looking at the fireworks and lights, trying to keep voicing their support for Courtney's idea. The scene was intense as each of the four girls were shown yelling at each other and were close to physical blows.

As Zoey and Ella watched on in horror, Topher was shown walking back to see what was going on and was bewildered. "Wait, they are still fighting? I figured they'd be done once I came back from the bathroom. It's been 20 minutes since they started fighting and we were supposed to start our commercial. Great for ratings, but they all keep arguing, and yelling, and holy shit." Topher said in bewilderment.

"Normally I would say we shouldn't swear but this is bad. Do we think Chris would help?" Ella asked.

"Nope." Zoey and Topher said at the same time, looking at each other awkwardly for a second as they watched the argument for another couple of minutes when finally, out of nowhere Zoey decided to put an end to it.

"Everyone be quiet!" Zoey yelled out, shocking herself and her teammates into being quiet. "Look, I don't want us fighting, but more importantly we need to get this challenge going." Zoey confidently said before feeling like she was gonna faint, luckily for her Topher took the lead from there.

"So, anyone who was arguing about any of the ideas proposed, get out and take a breather and let the rest of us take control of this challenge as we are getting nowhere right now. Unless we want to actively lose this challenge and be a complete bust" Topher said angrily with everyone shocked at his outburst as well.

"Well fine then, if no one wants to listen to my ideas. I will gladly leave. I am out of here." Courtney said angrily.

"I am out of here as well." Gwen and Heather said at the same time, as everyone realized they were all walking in the same direction.

"We should probably make sure someone stays with each one of them so those 3 don't fight." Zoey observed, "Anne Maria go with Heather, Scott you should stay with Courtney, and lastly Katie and Sadie, keep Gwen calm. Also, I am so sorry for yelling."

"You should be." Anne Maria said under her breath with no one hearing her as she, Scott, Katie, and Sadie left to make sure none of Gwen, Courtney, or Heather ended up in the hospital.

"We are in so much trouble if we lose tonight." Mickey lamented.

"I am sure we will be fine at the end; they just probably need to calm down. Okay everyone needs to grab one of the items we have a commercial to film.' Topher confidently claimed.

"Are we sure we can't have the whole team here?" Ella asked.

"No!" Cody and Kitty said at the same time before looking at each other awkwardly like Zoey and Topher did earlier.

"I'll just get started." Cody said walking away.

Team Victory

Harold was shown sitting on a horse, dressed as a Samurai with Bridgette and Geoff working on the rain for the commercial. "More rain, much more the tone has to be somberer." Harold cried out.

"Yes Harold." Bridgette said, rolling her eyes.

"It's sensei, call me sensei!" Harold snapped at Bridgette however Geoff who was right next to her, looked pretty angry.

"Hold on dude, you do not talk to my girlfriend like that, I don't care who you are. I wouldn't talk to Leshawna like that." Geoff said, getting in Harold's face.

"Well, it's not my fault that my idea has to be hijacked by a guy who knows nothing of Japan." Harold noted getting off the horse for a quick second to cool down and walked away.

"Bridge, do you have any clue what has Harold so ticked off at…. What's his name again?" Geoff asked.

"Ezekiel. No clue. I thought the two of them were friends, but Harold seems to hate him. Oh, and thank you for defending me against Harold, even though I could have handled it." Bridgette said sweetly.

"You know I would protect my girl." Geoff said sweetly. Before they could kiss for a little bit Chris walked up.

"I hope you guys know, you only have 5 minutes left to film your ad, then it's happy fish, whatever we will begin watching them in 10 minutes. So, hurry." Chris announced.

The camera panned over to Millie and Beth who were doing Lindsay and Tyler's makeup. "Wow Beth, you're really good at Lindsay's makeup." Millie noted.

"Last season, she and I would do makeovers any day we had off in between challenges. It was so much fun." Beth beamed in excitement. As Millie then started writing in her notebook.

"Interesting." Millie told herself.

"Guys places, we have to film this now!" Leshawna said getting Lindsay and Tyler on stage. "We don't have much time. Please universe give us a chance today."

Team Amazon

Cody was shown holding a camera as Emma was shown behind him with a bunch of signs that indicated a script. "You guys heard Chris, time to start filming." Cody said. "Just the rest of us, everyone in position?"

"Yes Cody!" Sierra said, staring intently at her crush while she held the fireworks, Mickey had the donut, Topher had the rubber animal, and Zoey was holding the lights.

"Okay, in 5, 4, 3, 2 and we are rolling." Cody announced.

"I am hoping for a miracle," Emma said quietly to herself.

"Same here." Cody said as he filmed.

First Class/End Of Challenge

The teams had all finished their videos, with Harold in his Samurai costume still, Owen in his monster outfit, while it was shown that over half of Team Amazon wasn't there as Courtney, Anne Maria, Gwen, and Heather were all glaring at each other.

"Hey Owen, we are done shooting the commercial, so you can take the monster suit off." Dave told Owen.

"Heh, I got all sweaty and it won't come off, that and Izzy has some ideas with me and the monster suit, so she wants me to keep it." Owen explained.

"Say no more." Dave said walking away in disgust.

"Alright contestants, now that you are done filming, it's time to see if your hard work has paid off. Chef?" Blaineley announced.

"No budget, no ad agency, rip off cheese ball cheese show." Chef grumbled.

"First up is Team Style with A Monster's Rampage" Chris announced

Team Style's Commercial

The commercial began with Owen in his monster outfit crushing the tiny 'buildings' "Roar, Owen smash, monster noises."

The camera also showed Izzy being held by the monster, but she was more looking at Owen "Ugh, he's so hot!" Izzy said as her and Owen began making out, again.

Off screen you could hear Dave say "That's not in the script! Focus!"

Alejandro, however, ignored the commotion "The large out of shape monster is destroying the city and has a hostage."

"We must evacuate." Brick yelled out.

"But, think of the children," Noah noted.

"Wow, they are really going at it." Justin said, noticing Owen and Izzy, getting the line wrong, "I mean. We have the secret weapon." he said trying to course correct.

"You're right, with this!" Jen said, walking on screen like it was a runway, with the candy fish tail. "Go down bad monster." Jen threw the candied fish tail at Owen's mouth but due to Izzy and Owen's kissing, it didn't go in.

"Ta-da?" Bowie and Trent said awkwardly on screen with each other as the commercial ended.

Back To First Class

Jo had a less than impressed look, "That was the best we could do?!" she shrieked.

"That was actually the best take we had." Dave noted as he glared at Izzy and Owen.

"How?!" Jo yelled in anger. "How was that the best take?"

Before Team Style could discuss the commercial more, the challenge continued on, "Next up is Team Victory with a Samurai's Gift" Chris announced.

Team Victory's Commercial

Harold was shown slowly riding a horse in the rain dressed as a samurai. With rain going down as well. The camera then panned to Jasmine, Leshawna, Bridgette, Ezekiel all standing in a row with Tyler and Lindsay on the ground acting like they were in pain.

"Oh, great samurai," Jasmine said out loud.

"Do you have food for us and this starving couple to rejuvenate their love?" Leshawna asked.

"Oh, the hunger, the hunger, the hunger!" Ezekiel and Bridgette lamented.

"Fear not, I have the answer. Happy Go Time Fish Tails" Harold proudly boasted, "To the couple on the ground. Duty and honor!"

Lindsay and Tyler ate the fish tails and despite both of them slightly cringing at eating them both managed to get them down and acted refresh.

"Total Drama yum yum fish tails. Eat them fast and eat them now." Lindsay and Tyler cheered before kissing as Jasmine, Leshawna, Bridgette, and Ezekiel were shown cheering while Harold looked annoyed at the scene since his vision wasn't completely fulfilled.

Back To First Class

Chris seemed less than impressed however as many Team Victory members looked solemnly at the ground "That was interesting to say the least."

"You know maybe we should have gone with Lindsay's Pad Thai idea instead." Leshawna stated.

"I told you." Lindsay said indignantly.

"No, my idea was the best. Mine would have been art if my idea would have been fully explored, but no we had to compromise, if there was no couple, the commercial would have been a perfect metaphor of art, and a metaphor of Earth's crying out. Ezekiel screws everything up" Harold began ranting until Shawn put his hand over Harold's mouth for the third time during the day.

"Dude, shut up, the commercial is done. Nothing we can do about it now." Shawn said impatiently before the camera panned to Ezekiel who had a confused look on his face. "I am sick of your shit." Shawn said off screen.

Confessional- Ezekiel

"What could I have done to get Harold annoyed with me, eh. I figured we were friends or at least cool enough with each other. But he is just so angry with me. I was mad at him at first and now I'm just confused eh."

Back To Scene

"Thank you, Shawn." Blaineley said. "Now for Team Amazon." she announced.

"Oh my gosh this is so embarrassing." Sadie said quietly.

"I feel so humiliated." Gwen said looking anywhere to get her mind off of this.

"What do we tell them?" Heather discreetly whispered to the others.

"Chris, as the leader of Team Amazon-" Courtney began to say, until Heather interrupted her.

"You are not the leader. We never agreed on that." Heather impatiently said. Before Courtney could retort, the rest of Team Amazon came into First Class with Cody in the lead looking particularly out of breath.

"Here's the tape, holy cow I have never run that fast." Cody panted looking out of breath. "I need water." Cody said as he handed the tape over to Chase.

"Wait, we have a commercial? Especially after that big argument" Anne-Maria asked.

"What's the title for it?" Gwen asked. "Or did we not get that far?"

"We do, we just don't have a title for it, besides Huh" Chase explained.

"Well let's see it!" Blaineley excitedly claimed.

Team Amazon's Commercial

The commercial started with the fish tail, until it showed the lights along with 4 copies of the mask that Gwen wanted to use as Sierra broke out into a mini song "Yeah! Total Drama Candy Fish Tails!" she yelled as the screen next showed the masks turning into donuts which then became one giant donut which exploded with the fish tails shown briefly before exploding as well.

Ella was shown with the megaphones singing next "Eat them now, eat them then, eat them any time." she sang.

The commercial concluded with the fake bird shown eating the fish tail as Topher was heard saying "You ate it!"

Back To First Class

Every person in Team Style and Team Victory looked like they had just seen a horror show, and no one wanted to speak up. Luckily Blaineley didn't seem to mind so she took the reins and asked Chef "Okay Chef, you have seen all the commercials so who wins this challenge?"

"Blaineley, Chris, I think I have to go with Team Amazon. I just really resonated with the exploding donuts." Chef explained.

"Thanks, Cody, for saving us. That was amazing." Gwen said.

"Aw isn't he. Group hug!" Sierra said until some of the team came closer. "Buzz off."

"Oh, come on Sierra, we should have a group hug after how we all thought we were gonna lose." Ella said which Sierra sighed and indicated for everyone to get in for the group hug which everyone in Team Amazon did as everyone was relieved that no one was getting eliminated.

"Okay, but I have to ask who the losing team is?" Chris asked.

"Let me make this clear, both Team Style's and Team Victory's ads sucked. Victory had that sad donkey thing, and Style couldn't even execute their commercial properly, but I have decided that Team Victory….." Chef began to say.

"Yes?" Shawn said, sounding nervous.

"Consider yourselves lucky. You guys got second and at least stayed on track the whole time also Lindsay and Tyler's acting helped you guys cross the finish line. If the monster on Team Style would have eaten the fish tail, it would be a different story." Chef explained.

"Team Style you will be sending your second player and third person overall out of this plane. You have a few hours to decide." Chris announced.

"Well, this sucks." Dave said as the camera flashed away to confessional.

Confessional- Cody

"Helping my team win the challenge is just an awesome feeling. Who knew Chef liked exploding donuts as that was a last second decision."

Confessional- Harold

"Is Chef crazy? The couple was the worst part of our commercial. Ugh! Second place isn't bad, but I thought my vision would have won it."

Confessional- Alejandro

"Ugh, losing a second challenge is demoralizing. There is so much dead weight on this team. But I do think someone stands out for not helping at all."

Economy Class

Justin was shown sitting alone on the bench in Economy class looking down as Trent walked up to him, "What did my bandmate do that made him look like he just got punched in the gut?" Trent asked.

"I just sense it's my time. Besides you, no one else on the team has talked to me on account of well last season." Justin explained. "Doesn't help, I suspect Noah, and his group are after me. I thought I saw them look at me funny during the challenge."

"Oh, come on. Owen likes you; I doubt he would vote you out." Trent claimed.

"If it's me or Izzy he would eliminate me in a heartbeat. He did it last season." Justin explained.

"Yeah, things do look bleak for you man. I'll vote with you, but I don't know man how you are getting out of this one if you ask me." Trent lamented.

Alejandro walked up at seemingly perfect time, "I have an idea." Alejandro said, walking up to both of them.

"What, is it getting rid of Owen?" Trent asked, which made Alejandro look confused, "Come on Al, don't play dumb, it's pretty clear to tell you are annoyed with him. I won't say anything but don't let Owen figure that out."

"No. As much as I find that big oaf annoying. I want him to suffer a bit. We need to target Izzy, she has arguably cost us two challenges, with her gone, Eva and Owen will be more at each other as there is no way Noah can keep those two from not annoying each other." Alejandro explained.

"Wow Alejandro, I didn't know you had this devious side to you." Trent exclaimed.

"I don't mind." Justin said.

"Everyone has a devious and scheming side in them, besides maybe Ella. You just have to find the right words to use on certain people and they will embrace this game, for what it is. A game" Alejandro explained.

"Okay, but there's only 3 of us. We need at least 5 more of us to get the votes on Izzy. What's the plan?" Trent asked.

"I am sure we could get Jen on board, she seems easily impressionable, same with Julia, and Sky. I can get Brick on board, and then maybe some form of Jo, Bowie, and Duncan." Alejandro further explained.

Confessional- Alejandro

"Keeping Justin over Izzy is for two main reasons. Justin is a perfect shield. Noah will always look at him before me, and getting rid of Izzy is perfect as she serves me no purpose whatsoever.

Confessional- Trent

"I'm still shocked that Alejandro is a schemer. Maybe it's just temporary. (shrugs) Also Jen doesn't seem easily impressionable. She seems nice."

Storage Area

Jen and Sky were shown taking down the set, "I can't believe we lost." Sky said angrily. "Look, I'm going to go get some water. Do you need a water bottle, Jen?" Sky asked.

"No, I'm good." Jen said as Sky left the scene. A few moments later Trent walked up, with Jen being unaware.

"Hey Jen!" Trent said, happy to see a face he could trust.

"Oh my gosh, don't scare me, Trent. What's up?" Jen asked trying to get her composure back.

"Have you given any thought on who to eliminate tonight?" Trent asked.

"Honestly, no. Izzy screwed up by kissing Owen, same with Owen, Justin is a lousy leader, and I can just stare at Alejandro instead of him if I wanted too." Jen explained, which made Trent briefly wince. "I also got asked to be in this alliance that I just got gifted I guess."

"Wow, I'm shocked you are telling me this." Trent said.

"Well, you are the person who I trust most on the team. It's a tiny girl group of me, Sky, Julia, and Jo." Jen told Trent.

"Is there any way you can get them to vote out Izzy over Justin? I know that would mean a girl leaving the team, but Justin's my friend and Izzy has cost us arguably two challenges." Trent explained.

"I can see what I do, but no promises okay." Jen said, unsure of whether the girls would want to let Izzy go so soon. "But I will vote Izzy out with you regardless." Jen reassured as Trent left, with Sky walking up after getting more water.

"What did Trent want?" Sky asked.

"Just discussing the vote." Jen explained as the camera flashed.

Confessional- Trent

"It is a bit of a risk sticking my neck out so much for Justin, but I just want to make sure Jen, and I are okay…. Oh, also Justin too."

Elimination Ceremony

Chris was shown with the marshmallows on his plate "Welcome Team Style to your second straight challenge loss. You guys should know the drill, passports in the bathroom, and stamp the person you want out." Chris explained. "Now it's time to vote."

Confessional- Eva

"You cost me a million dollars once, not again. Bye Justin."

Confessional- Alejandro

"I am sorry it had to come to this, but this will hurt your allies more than it will hurt you, so for that reason Izzy you must go."

Confessional- Justin

"If I stay tonight, I will consider it divided intervention, wait that's not it. Regardless, it will be a miracle. Izzy, I vote for you."

Confessional- Sky

"This was a hard vote to do, but after thinking it over. For my game I vote for…" Sky stated looking at the passports.

Back To Elimination Ceremony

"We have marshmallow flavored goodness for all but one of you. The following players are safe…. Alejandro, Brick, Eva, Sky, Bowie, Julia, Trent, Jo, Noah, Owen, Jen, Dave, and Duncan all of you are safe with zero votes. So that leaves Izzy and Justin, both of you need to step forward." Chris explained.

"Awe, Izzy. Not again." Owen lamented.

"Don't worry big O, Noah told us we have the votes." Izzy happily said as her and Justin both stood center stage.

"Izzy you are down here for constantly making out with Owen, arguably costing your team the challenge, and your crazy tendencies. Do you think tonight's the end?" Chris asked

"I am aware I got off script, but I should be safe." Izzy noted.

"Now Justin, you are down here as you don't have many friends on your team, your actions during Season 2 could be why you are the target." Chris said. "Do you think you will be voted out?"

"Ugh, just give the marshmallow to Izzy already." Justin grumbled.

"Well, I will say it was a pretty close vote of 10 to 5." Chris announced as the camera panned to Noah.

"Wait what?" Noah asked, looking at Owen and Eva who both looked confused as well.

"The final marshmallow goes too….

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

….. Justin!" Chris announced. The moment Chris announced that Justin was safe the tension was as high as can be, Owen was doing everything he could to not tear up, Eva and Noah were stunned that one of their closest allies was eliminated, Alejandro had a confident smirk, extremely satisfied that his plan came together, while Trent looked over to Jen and simply mouthed thank you to the fashionista.

"Aw, well" Izzy said, breaking the tension. "You can't win them all. Good luck Owen." Izzy shockingly only gave Owen a kiss on the cheek before quickly grabbing the parachute jumping out as her teammates were still left stunned at everything that just went down.

Confessional- Noah

"Somehow Justin stayed safe, I wouldn't be shocked if Alejandro had something to do with it. Those two would naturally flock to each other. Ugh, I have to think of a game plan but besides my remaining allies I don't trust anybody anymore. Okay maybe there's someone else on this team I want to trust. But would she trust me, I don't know.

Confessional- Owen

"I am going to miss Izzy so much. Oh Izzy, I love you so much. Between her leaving and being on this plane, this is literally torture."

Confessional- Jen

"Jo decided to full on greenlit the idea of getting rid of Izzy when Sky and I asked her and Julia. Said it would make it so no one would suspect the girl alliance. I mean Trent already knows, but they don't need to know that. Heh."

Pilot Cockpit

Chris. Chef, and Blaineley were shown in the pilot area as Blaineley began closing the episode off "How will Team Amazon fare with hardly any concrete direction, will Harold lead his team off a cliff, and what will the aftermath of Izzy's blindside be? Find out next time on Total Drama World Race!" Blaineley excitedly announced.

48th- Lorenzo (Team Style, 15-1 vote, Episode 2)

47th- Laurie (Team Victory, 14-2 vote, Episode 2)

46th- Izzy (Team Style, 10-5 vote, Episode 3)

Votes

Izzy- 10 votes (Jen, Trent, Alejandro, Duncan, Sky, Julia, Jo, Brick, Bowie, Justin)

Justin- 5 votes (Izzy, Owen, Dave, Eva, Noah)

Chapter Text

Total Drama World Race- Anything Yukon Do I Can Do Better

Recap

The episode began showing a map of the world before zooming in on Japan as Chris began the recap, "Last time on Total Drama World Race. Our contestants got dropped off in Japan, first they had to experience human pinball with Cody realizing the extent of Sierra' affection for him, Chase and Emma going through a stinky situation, and the absolute dominance of Alejandro in the challenge."

Blaineley began narrating herself "On Team Amazon, Courtney tried to be the leader of Team Amazon, but Heather was having none of it. Elsewhere Gwen and Scott formed an unlikely connection, even though I don't know how to describe it. For Team Style, Jo decided to form a mini girl alliance of herself, Sky, Jen, and Julia. While Noah had his sights set on targeting Justin. On Team Victory, Harold tried to take the reins as leader of his team with mixed results at best." Blaineley recapped as Chris spoke up,

"For the second challenge our contestants had to film a commercial, with each team having their fair share of problems. On Team Victory, Ezekiel tried to input his own ideas and despite Harold's protests Team Victory agreed and managed to barely eeked out a second-place finish. For Team Amazon, Courtney and Heather's contrasting ideas along with Gwen's led to a huge argument where pushover Zoey grew a voice and kicked them all out of the challenge and along with some decent leadership from Cody, he led Team Amazon to a first-place finish, but I imagine there is still tension on the team." Chris explained.

"Unfortunately for Team Style they faced their second straight elimination due to Izzy and Owen's constant making out during the day, where despite Noah trying to get the votes onto Justin to save his allies, it was Alejandro and more so Trent who got Jo's girl alliance on board to send Izzy home for her overall weak performances. With 3 warriors down and 45 remaining, who will be the next player to take the dreaded drop of shame, right here, on the Total Drama World Race!" Blaineley said, closing out the recap.

Theme Song

Dear Mom and Dad I'm Doing Fine

The theme song immediately begins showing Owen underwater swimming while Noah and Cameron look on in disgust underwater pointing to Owen's lack of swimsuit which makes Owen instantly cover up

You Guys Are On My Mind

The camera pans up to show Harold showing off his moves on top of a weaved boat while Dave and Leshawna look confused until a paddle is shown hitting Dave and Harold knocking them into the water while Leshawna glares as the camera pans to Duncan who is laughing at the situation.

You Asked Me What I Wanted to Be

Brick, Eva, Jo, Sky, and Courtney are shown paddling the boat with Jo and Sky glaring at each other with Sky also glaring at Duncan for what he did to Dave, while Brick looks enthusiastic, and Eva has a neutral expression.

Now I Think the Answer Is Plain to See

The boat crashes into a raft holding Gwen, Ella, Kitty, and Mickey with Gwen looking resigned to her fate, Ella not seeming to mind while Mickey looks freaked out until Kitty gives him a pat on the back to try and calm him down.

I Wanna Be Famous

Duncan quickly tries to pull Gwen off the raft, but Courtney stops and glares at him as the camera flashes to the next scene.

I Wanna Live Close To The Sun

Alejandro and Bowie are shown helping Heather and Julia up the Statue of Liberty with Justin glaring at Alejandro while Bowie tries to push Julia back down, but she moves out of the way as Justin helps Bowie from falling to the ground.

Well Pack Your Bags Cause I Already Won

Tyler and Chase are shown pushing carriages containing Cody and Emma respectively as the latter two look on in fear but Ezekiel trips Tyler and Shawn trips Chase causing both Emma and Cody to go freefalling out of the sky while Jasmine looks on in worry.

Everything To Prove Nothing In My Way

Cody and Emma land in Sierra's arms with Sierra tossing Emma to the snow on her head with ease and then giving Cody a huge hug much to his discomfort. Lindsay is then shown a picture of Tyler, confused about it as Beth, Sadie, and Katie try to explain who he is before a bear shows up scaring all of them and making them run away.

Cause I Wanna Be Famous

The person shown in the bear is Izzy who laughs, while Millie is shown writing in her notebook, Laurie winces at the sight, and Scott laughs as well about the whole thing until a seal comes and bites Izzy's hands making all of them run away.

Na Na Na Na Na

Geoff, Brody, and Bridgette are shown surfing really well, while Damien, DJ, and Lorenzo are shown struggling, causing all 6 to pile up soon after.

Na Na Na Na Na

On a street in presumably Europe, Trent and Jen are shown dancing on the road enjoying the moment, same with Zoey and Topher until Anne-Maria tries to grab on to Topher confusing him and making Zoey glare, however all 5 stop when the jumbo jet comes near the ground making all 5 duck for cover.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

All of the cast is shown falling out of the sky with parachutes with Sierra holding onto Cody as Cody looks worried and notices Mickey looking worried at the ground.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

The cast begins hitting the ground with most doing well until Mickey does poorly on the landing and Ezekiel hits the ground hard.

(Whistling)

Noah is shown looking worried at Ezekiel and Mickey's bad dismount before the theme song and intro cuts.

(End Of Intro)

First Class

The episode began showing a sleeping Topher in one of the seats as Anne-Maria sighed in admiration at the guy, "Aw he is so handsome when he sleeps." Anne-Maria said quietly to herself.

"No, I did nothing wrong. Father, I swear." Topher said quietly in his sleep.

"I said handsome not coherent." Anne Maria defended herself.

The camera then showed Heather sleeping or at least trying to sleep as she had a night mask on but one could tell she was awake.

Confessional- Heather

"Ugh, it is so frustrating. I know that Gwen and Courtney still have a vendetta against me and probably want me out the next time we lose, and I have made very little progress making allies. I have maybe Sierra and that's it, and she is so creepy with her Cody obsession that she is not a good ally to have. Maybe today I can try something with other people that are less insane."

Back To First Class

The scene shifted to Gwen and Courtney who were relaxing in their seats in first class, both looking to take a nap. The camera also showed Cody, Kitty, Mickey, and Sierra with Kitty asleep as well, along with Cody as Mickey looked on in concern as he saw that Sierra was massaging Cody's feet against his will. "Uh Sierra, what is it that you are doing?" Mickey asked.

Sierra, was so lost in her own world only quickly looked up to see Mickey's concerned look "Don't worry Mickey, I am just giving Cody a foot massage." Sierra explained aggressively.

Cody, who was feeling something stumbled awake and quickly recoiled his feet back in worry, "Sierra what the hell are you doing?" Cody himself asked.

Sierra paid Cody's worries no mind and quickly grabbed Cody's feet again, "Oh come on everyone loves having foot massages."

"Yeah, normally but I don't like having my feet touched and you aren't listening to me, are you?" Cody realized in the middle of his statement.

"No not really, but did you know there's a pressure point in the foot that can temporarily paralyze the body?" Sierra stated and before Cody could say anything Sierra hit said pressure point that did in fact paralyze Cody and knock him out cold.

"Sierra, maybe you should go for a walk." Mickey suggested, "You know Cody needs to prepare for today's challenge."

"OMG, you are so right. I will be right back." Sierra stated, running off as Kitty woke up looking at a paralyzed Cody as she was left very confused.

"What happened here? Cody doesn't look the best and it looks like he can't move?" Kitty noted as she saw Cody couldn't move. At that moment Scott walked by to explain what happened.

"Sierra gave Cody a foot massage while he was asleep. Cody woke up and Sierra decided to paralyze Cody temporarily with a pressure point in the foot." Scott stated, walking by not caring for the scene.

"Wait, what that can't be true. What?" Kitty said in bewilderment looking around and noticed that Mickey was also shocked at what transpired before Mickey nodded his head to confirm what Scott said.

"Yeah, she is crazy." Mickey said, looking at Cody with worry. "I kind of want her gone."

Confessional- Kitty

"Sierra is really strong in challenges and that's great but her quite frankly stalker-esque tendencies to Cody are not helping anyone on the team and maybe I should say something, but I don't want to be alone when saying this."

Confessional- Cody

"Never ever fall asleep near a stalker, that's rule number one. I wonder if the place we will visit next will have shoes with locks on them."

Economy Class

In economy class Owen was shown holding Izzy's stun gun with Noah walking up to him noticing it, "Izzy's stun gun, where did you find that Owen?' he asked.

"Izzy left them in my bag in case she was getting eliminated, we didn't think it was a possibility, but she's gone and this plane, and…... I want to go home!" Owen screamed out.

"It's okay buddy." Noah said trying to reassure his best friend.

Confessional- Noah

"Ugh, I need Owen's head on straight. I have already lost Lorenzo and Izzy, two (whispers) alliance (normal voice) members and having Owen being a mess today doesn't help anything."

Back To Economy Class

Harold walked up to Leshawna with something behind his back, before presenting the item "My lady" he greeted.

"Harold, baby, is that your num-yo? Why are you giving it to me you fool?" Leshawna asked, confused.

"Just a sign of our friendship, I guess. Also, in case somehow I get voted out." Harold explained.

"Actually, on that note." Leshawna looked around, "Come with me." she said sternly, grabbing Harold's ear and pulling him to the side.

"Ow, ow!" Harold said as he and Leshawna moved closer to the common area. "What was that for?"

"Look, you probably almost got yourself eliminated last time had Zeke's idea not bailed you out." Leshawna explained.

"Debatable. What about it?" Harold said, annoyed.

"And right now the team is probably angry with you for almost leading us to elimination. Look sweetie, just follow my lead today and stay calm." Leshawna said.

"I can do that for you, Leshawna. Anything for you!" Harold said happily.

"Also please don't let Zeke get to you. I still don't know why you are so mad at that boy?" Leshawna said.

"I just don't want to talk about it okay?" Harold said walking away angry that Leshawna questioned him while Leshawna was further confused about Harold's anger at Ezekiel.

As both were walking back Chris showed up to economy class, "And how is everyone back here doing is what I would ask if I cared, coming through make way." Chris announced rudely as everyone glared.

"Dude, none of us are in your way" Damien noted.

"Yeah, you don't have to be such a dick about it." Jo said.

"Look, is there just no pinball of any kind at wherever we are going next?" Shawn asked

"I just don't want pandas; my scratches aren't fully healed." Beth said as she still looked a bit beat up.

"Do we have to advertise for some cheap product again?" Trent also asked.

"A product that shouldn't have made it to shelves." Millie said.

"Don't worry guys, the next place will have all that stuff. Ha" Chris laughed walking back to his headquarters as Sierra flinched at what he said.

Confessional- Tyler

"Yeah, no one liked their time in Japan. Between the commercials, pinballs, and fish tails. I hope to never go back there, and I don't think I'm alone in that sentiment."

Confessional- Sierra

"Thanks to my extensive viewings of Seasons 1 and 2, I can tell that Chris was bluffing back there. Usually when he says something it means the opposite. Classic Chris."

Landing In the Yukon

The seatbelt light flashed on as members of Team Victory were shown trying to get the seatbelts on, but the turbulence was rough and caused Leshawna to bang her head on the ceiling. "Ow, I hate them so much!" Leshawna yelled out.

"Here just hold on to me." Harold yelled as he had already gotten his seat belt on and despite their previous discussion, Leshawna didn't have to be told twice.

"We're having some major air troubles, over!" Chef reported over the intercom.

"You know Chef, you don't have to say over." Chris pointed out.

"Well maybe I like saying it, over!" Chef yelled.

"AAH! WE ARE ALL GONNA DIE!" Owen yelled out, Alejandro being the one that was sitting next to him decided that he didn't want to hear his teammate constantly crying and managed to hit a pressure point that knocked him out temporarily.

"Impressive." Justin noted, begrudgingly respecting Alejandro

Bridgette was shown praying while desperately holding onto Geoff, Lindsay meanwhile had her fingers crossed with Cameron and Tyler as each of them tried to stay calm.

Noah went to grab his seatbelt but unfortunately for him it broke before he could really make an attempt to strap in, "Perfect" he lamented. "I am going to go hold onto Owen." he said, grabbing onto his best friend who was still sound asleep.

"Should we stop messing with them and level out?" Chef asked.

"Hmm, nah!" Chris said ecstatically.

"What the heck is going on, I was getting some beauty sleep." Blaineley asked, walking into the pilot cockpit.

"We're just messing with the contestants," Chris stated.

"Well, you don't mess with the co-host's sleeping time. Level us out at least." Blaineley said angrily.

"But we're having fun." Chris whined.

"I don't care. Level us out now!" Blaineley demanded.

"Ugh, fine." Chef said. "The landing raft is frozen so how are we getting out?"

"Simple, the kiddos jump out of the plane from the economy section door." Blaineley explained. "Oh, and Don wants upfront honesty with you doing this."

"Fine. Attention passengers, when we land in the Yukon, we are going to be landing in the snow so if you have any extra winter gear, put it on." Chef announced before realizing he accidentally turned the intercom off, not that he was complaining.

"Blaineley you ruin all the fun." Chris grimaced.

"Take it up with Don." Blaineley said confidently walking away as Chris glared at her.

Pre-Challenge

Each of the contestants were shown at the starting line, many of them shivering cold, well except for Mickey who didn't seem affected by the weather at all, something that Topher noted, "How, how are you not cold?" Topher asked, shivering while also being secretly impressed.

"I just don't feel cold or warm no matter what. Stick me in a sauna or the arctic and I will be fine either way. Doctors can't explain it." Mickey said, chuckling.

"Impressive." Topher noted.

"Thanks." Mickey said, shocked someone like Topher wasn't belittling him.

For Heather however it was no laughing matter, "Um, hello where are our jackets?" Heather asked angrily.

"Um there are over 40 of you guys, do you guys really think we have the budget for all of you to get jackets." Chris snidely said.

"That and today's challenge should get the blood pumping depending on who you are." Blaineley noted.

"Maybe we could all huddle for warmth?" Courtney suggested.

Noah decided to walk up to Eva to cuddle for warmth, but it was clear as day that Eva didn't feel cold and as such pushed Noah away, luckily or unluckily for Noah, Owen walked up to Noah and Eva, "You can cuddle me buddy!" Owen said, hugging Noah in a bear hug.

"Can't breathe." Noah weakly said.

Cody himself didn't fare any better as he tried to approach Gwen, only for Gwen to lightly nudge him away as Sierra grabbed Cody against his will. "No!" Cody yelled in pain.

"I love you Codykins." Sierra said as Kitty and Mickey watched and cringed.

Geoff and Bridgette cuddled as well before lightly kissing each other, but Bridgette remembered they were supposed to be focused on the game and pulled away as both cuddled rather awkwardly after that. Alejandro got cuddled by Ella, Katie, and Beth as the Spaniard didn't mind, however noticing that it was just Katie, Alejandro decided to shoot Sadie a glance.

"He's so hot." Sadie told herself.

Confessional- Alejandro

"Out of everyone in the game, the twins as I call them, or Katie and Sadie are the most disposable in the game. They mainly talk to each other and if one goes the other one will crumble without the other one there. That's some win-win action."

Back To Scene

Chris was boastful about the situation. "Sure, is chilly without mittens."

"Hot cocoa?" Chef asked walking up, as he was also well dressed for the weather.

"Don't mind if I do." Chris said happily.

"Mm this is delicious." Blaineley confidently said.

"Ah much better." Chris said after drinking most of it, as Owen and a rather unwilling Noah who was still trapped in Owen's hug walked up to Chris.

"Are you going to finish that?" Owen asked.

"Of course he is, it's Chris' favorite drink-" Sierra said, popping up with Cody also trapped in a hug he would rather not be in.

"Wrong my favorite is-" Chris began to say.

"Right next to tomato juice. Which I know you crave more than anything." Sierra creepily said.

"Wait a minute that's not on the fan site, or the forums, how the heck did you know I like tomato juice?" Chris asked creeped out.

"I went to your old high school and interviewed your teachers for this biography I'm writing." Sierra said happily. "What do you think Cody?"

"Let go of me. You are so creepy." Cody said, trying to get out of her grip.

"Okay moving on." Chris said putting a hand on Sierra's mouth indicating for her and Owen to head back to the others.

Confessional- Anne Maria

"Yeah, something is not right with that girl. She needs help"

Prep/Explanation of Challenge

Blaineley started to explain the challenge, "Okay today's challenge is called Total Drama the Icicle. Now crossing this river used to be easy but due to global warming and fart machines like Owen the river has melted." Blaineley began to say as Chris spoke up next.

"Teams must make their way through the ice chasms to the dog sleds just down the way. First two people to reach the sled will be the dogs, then the next two people will enter the sled, then you can go. Picking up teammates along the racecourse. First team to finish gets immunity and first class, second place gets immunity, last place is sending the fourth person out the plane tonight."

Tyler himself was very excited "Are you guys ready for some mad ice flow jumping? Because I am going to kick it into high gear and pull the sled. Woo!"

Leshawna stepped up to him "Now hold on jock boy. Our physically strongest teammates should pull the sled and remember your dodgeball performance during Season 1."

"But I've gotten better." Tyler protested.

"Tyler when we were running on the treadmills on that show, you wiped out easily." Leshawna said annoyed. "Look, if you can get to the sled first then you can but I don't think you should."

Damien spoke up next, "Yeah looking at those sleds over there some form of DJ, Geoff, Brody, or Jasmine should pull the sled. Oh, and whoever doesn't reach the sled or pull it should stay on the course and head straight for the finish so that way we don't have to stop at every checkmark."

"Dudes, that sounds like a great idea." Brody said happily and excited.

"It's just basic logic." Damien said defending himself.

With Team Style, Eva spoke up "I should be the one to pull the sled, I can handle it no problem as long as you guys don't slow me down."

Confessional- Eva

"I have to prove my worth. Losing Izzy is a total wake up call for me. I am not safe at all, so if I show that my physical strength is top notch, there is no way they will get rid of me."

Back to Scene

Jo also spoke up, "Listen, I should also pull the sled, let the most physically capable women do the hardest part of the challenge." Jo boasted which earned a raised eyebrow from Sky and a glare from Eva.

Over at Team Amazon, Coutney spoke up, "Whoever gets the sled first should have at it."

Confessional- Courtney

"Team Amazon is still trying to figure out a leader and as much as I would love to take control. I will hold back today as I don't need the spotlight on me after how horrifically bad the last challenge went for me."

Start of Challenge

"Okay, if everyone knows what they are doing, on your marks, get set, and go!" Chris announced. Chef blew a moose horn which indicated the start of the challenge.

The contestants all took off in a sprint with Tyler leading the group, unfortunately for him he quickly lost his balance and fell in the water, something that Lindsay noticed. "OW! So-so cold!"

"Tyler!" Lindsay cried out pulling her boyfriend out of the water as Sierra walked by giggling.

"Thanks babe." Tyler told Lindsay as he noticed Sierra's glee and had a feeling where this was going.

"It's not shocking heh that you failed. Tyler is the least popular Total Drama contestant." Sierra said running by as Tyler and Lindsay both glared at the superfan.

"I hate her." Tyler noted.

Confessional- Tyler

"I don't get it. How am I the least popular contestant online? I went on many reality game shows with Leshawna, Ezekiel got booted first during the first season, I am always in talks with Lindsay who is one of the most popular. Maybe Sierra has something against me? She is the one that does all the fan blogs. But that also doesn't make any sense either. Regardless I need to stand out from everyone and become more popular. Besides Lindsay everything I am doing is to increase my popularity with the fans"

Back To Ice Flows

Eva was shown making quick work of the ice blocks with Jo running right behind her as Noah and Owen looked on in astonishment. "Wow." Owen said in shock.

Noah however decided to have a burst of confidence. One to make sure he was not going insane but more importantly to make sure Owen's spirits are lifted. "If the gym girls can do it, so can we. Come on!" Noah proudly proclaimed before falling face first into the ice block.

Owen saw his best friend in pain and tried to help "Noah hang on buddy!" Owen cried out. Unfortunately, the force of the landing shot Noah skywards and backwards near the plane into a pile of snow. "Oh my gosh sorry Noah" Owen yelled out running back and helped to get Noah out of the snow.

Noah however was less than pleased. He got himself out of the snow, with a huge scowl on his face, "Ugh, just my damn luck. This is crap." Noah yelled out.

Owen, shocked at his friend's outburst, tried to comfort him "It's okay buddy, we can do this challenge together." Owen reassured.

"It's not the challenge, well it is also that. It's the fact that somehow my game is going horrible, we've lost two allies and look we are so far behind everyone else on the ice." Noah ranted.

Owen, seeing his best friend in such a bad state, had an idea. "What if we just forget the challenge and game for a little bit?" Owen suggested.

"Forget the challenge, like quit? Why the heck would we do that?" Noah asked incredulously.

"Not quit, but while we were landing and I woke up, I saw a village less than a mile away. Maybe they will have something to help calm me down from flying and cheer you up. Look I just want to take my mind off this challenge especially if it's causing my little buddy so much stress" Owen told Noah.

Noah thought about it and decided it was best to agree with Owen here. "Okay, but we should probably be quick. Let's go." Noah said as he and Owen ran the opposite end of the frozen river.

Confessional- Noah

"Is it a risk to set our team back a little more? Yes, but Owen's right, I need to get my head out of the game for a bit and who knows maybe this will be the boost I need after such a rough start game wise."

Ice Flows

While Noah and Owen went away from the challenge, Leshawna was having a much easier time "This is so easy, I could do this in my sleep!" Leshawna yelled out as Harold was trying to keep up with her and luckily for him, he was having similar luck.

Unfortunately for Gwen after landing on all fours on an ice block, "Wow so far so good." she said, but as fate would have it the ice block, she was on began splitting in half right away. "Woah! Woah! Help!" Gwen yelled out.

"Hang on Gwen!" Cody called out, unfortunately for Cody, Duncan himself also went over to help Gwen out and both men collided with each other on an ice block right next to Gwen.

"Don't worry pasty, I got you." Duncan said, standing up from his collision.

"No, I got her." Cody said as he got up, however one look at Duncan's menacing glare did make Cody back up, unfortunately Duncan also gave him a light shove which landed Cody in the frigid water.

"You okay Gwen?" Duncan asked, getting to Gwen's ice block.

"Yeah, I'm fine, just freaked-" Gwen began to say until Duncan grabbed her hand and had both of them duck underneath an ice block that was thrown at them. "What the hell was that?" Gwen asked.

The person who threw said block was none other than Sierra, "You guys are not going to make me put an obituary on my Cody blog." Sierra yelled out.

Duncan and Gwen who were still ducked below looked at each other in concern, "That girl is insane." Duncan retorted.

"Try being teammates with her." Gwen said as they began running away off camera.

"Dang, they are out of range." Sierra said angrily as Zoey went up to her ice block.

"Sierra, did I just see you throw a giant ice block at Gwen?" Zoey asked.

'She and Duncan hurt my precious Cody!" Sierra defended her actions. "He fell in the water."

"Well then why are you hurting a teammate and letting Cody drown?" Zoey asked in bewilderment.

"Wait, Cody's drowning?" Sierra asked out loud. "Oh no! I'm coming, Cody!" Sierra yelled out grabbing a frozen fish and using it as a paddle with Zoey watching shocked at her teammates actions as she decided to accompany Sierra for the challenge.

Another Part of The Challenge

Katie and Sadie were crossing the river together with Alejandro nearby as Katie was losing her balance, until Alejandro grabbed onto Katie to prevent her from slipping.

"Oh my gosh thanks Alejandro." Katie said, surprised at Alejandro's actions. "We are on different teams, you know."

"You know my mother raised a gentleman, so teams and labels are meaningless." Alejandro said which made Katie and Sadie both gasp as Bridgette is shown looking from afar before slipping and falling on her butt.

Confessional- Katie and Sadie

"It's like so cool, Sadie, that a guy like Alejandro is noticing us." Katie gushed.

"So cool, I wonder if he would ask me out." Sadie asked.

"Well, I think he should ask me out." Katie retorted back.

"No, he should ask me out. I've never had a boyfriend." Sadie said angrily.

"Yeah, but I am going to take him first." Katie claimed.

"Like hell if you are." Sadie yelled in anger.

Soon both girls were engaging in a slap fight in the confessional as the camera cut.

Confessional- Bridgette

"It's odd, when Geoff and I are always right next to each other it's tempting to just drown the world out and make out with him. But ever since we promised to focus on the game, it makes me wonder about him and I. Even beyond Alejandro."

Frozen Water

Unfortunately for Cody things were looking dire as despite his best efforts to swim he could feel his body tensing up as his body began to freeze. "Can't move. Help me." Cody said as he began to sink.

Luckily for him he did get saved as Kitty and Mickey had just happened to be close by and got him out of the water before he froze too much. "Oh my gosh is he okay?" Mickey asked, scared at the sight that happened.

"I-I'm fine." Cody said weakly. "Thanks."

In another part of the river Katie and Sadie were following Alejandro as Alejandro reassured them "Come on Katie jump, you got this!" Alejandro called out.

"Should we jump together?" Sadie asked.

"I'll go first then jump okay!" Katie reassured her best friend. "1, 2, 3!" Katie yelled out, unfortunately her aim wasn't the best and she landed right on Alejandro kissing him accidentally.

Sadie who saw the whole scene misinterpreted it "You are going to ask him out and kissing him is how! I can't believe you Katie!" Sadie yelled out, going to an ice block further away from Katie and Alejandro as Sadie didn't want to see her supposed best friend in that moment and ran off screen.

"Sadie!" Katie yelled out in despair.

"I should go make sure your friend is okay." Alejandro said going after Sadie as Katie looked on in confusion while Alejandro had a smirk after turning his face away from Katie.

Confessional- Katie

"It's odd being away from Sadie during any period of time. We do everything together, but I don't think a guy as charming and lovely as Alejandro wouldn't lie to me. So, for this challenge Sadie and I will spend some time apart as she gets to spend time with Alejandro."

End Of River/Sleds

DJ and Brody were making quick work of the ice flows and were the first ones to finish, "Congrats Brody and DJ, you guys finish first. So, you two will be the sled dogs for Team Victory, take your pick of the sleds and get all set up." Chris instructed.

DJ however was starting to feel emotional and began crying with Chris backing away as Brody noticed something was wrong "Hey dude, what's got you feeling down? We're in the lead!" Brody asked.

"It's just being back in the Yukon; it makes me think of my momma and her freezer." DJ said sadly. "I miss you momma!"

"Dude it's okay, we will win this challenge, and you will get your momma a nice freezer. Ugh that being said, the cold right now makes me want to go for a cherry slushy." Brody said, putting on some of the gear.

Meanwhile back with Cody, Mickey, and Kitty. Cody was not looking the best as he had icicles forming on his nose and was shivering profusely.

Kitty was the first to note, "I don't think you're fine Cody. You look sick."

"I think he needs warmth of some kind." Mickey noted.

"No-no, I'm fine." Cody tried to say before sneezing and shivering some more. Unfortunately for all three of them, Sierra and a very reluctant Zoey finally arrived on the scene.

"Oh my gosh, what the hell did you guys do to my Cody? He needs to get to shore now!" Sierra yelled out, and before anyone could object Sierra picked Cody up against his will.

"Wait what are you- aah!" Cody screamed out as he was thrown in the sky.

"Go Cody!" Sierra yelled out throwing Cody to shore, unfortunately for Cody he hit the side of a cliff and had a mountain of snow fall on top of him "Oops." Sierra said meekly.

"Oops, that is all you can say is oops Sierra?" Kitty asked angrily, glaring at Sierra as was Zoey while Mickey just had a look of worry on his face.

"I didn't mean to hurt him. It was an accident." Sierra defended.

"Regardless of whether it's an accident or not, Sierra you can't just throw teammates around." Zoey began.

"Or give them unwanted foot massages." Mickey also pointed out.

"Or throw ice blocks at them." Zoey finished.

"I don't see what I am doing is wrong" Sierra defended before running to the river to retrieve Cody, as all three of Mickey, Zoey, and Kitty sighed and followed her soon after.

"She is so exhausting." Zoey noted.

"Agreed." Both Kitty and Mickey stated, both wanting to make sure Cody was okay and give Sierra a piece of their mind.

Confessional- Mickey

"Yeah, so pretty much once Sierra threw Cody into a wall and he fell in the snow, Kitty, Zoey and I pretty much decided without saying anything to watch over Sierra to make sure she doesn't hurt Cody, or anyone else on the team. But mainly Cody."

Small Village

Meanwhile with Owen and Noah, they had finally made it to the small village that was near the challenge as they wanted to take their minds off the game for a bit, Noah was shocked at this still however "I am shocked there is a village in the wild of the Yukon. Regardless, let's just go get something to calm you down from flying." Noah stated.

Luckily, they noticed a toy shop nearby and Noah could tell by looking at Owen that was where he wanted to go. As soon as both got in Owen immediately saw a stuffed toy bear, he wanted, "Ooh Noah! Let's get this one, it's cute and reminds me of home."

"Okay big guy will do, I still have some leftover money from my parents, how much for the teddy bear on the display?" Noah asked the clerk.

"It's not for sale young man and we don't take kindly to your folks around here." the clerk said aggressively.

"My kind? What's that supposed to mean?" Noah asked suspiciously, thinking the owner was specifically signaling him out for his skin tone.

"The entertainment industry eh. You guys have a camera person with you and this village doesn't allow any photography or media so scram." the clerk said angrily.

"Look, just let us have the bear and we will be on our way." Noah tried to explain.

"No, now get out of my store!" The clerk demanded in a very aggressive tone.

"Noah, buddy you don't have to do this for me just because I lost Izzy, and I am scared of the plane. Doesn't mean I need a gift" Owen told Noah.

"No, I insist, it's what friends do, and you are my best friend here Owen." Noah said as he was trying to get the clerks' attention but then Noah's eyes shot up in fear. "We got to go; I am sure he is calling the police."

"What do you mean, this village doesn't exist, it's right out in the wilderness. Many hours to get here? What are-" the clerk said angrily on the phone.

"Owen grab the bear and let's get out of here before we get arrested, my parents don't have bailout money." Noah said.

"My parents still don't after the cheese cellar last season." Owen said, grabbing the teddy bear as he and Noah screamed all the way out of the store and ran back to the challenge at hand.

By The Sleds

Leshawna and Jasmine were shown standing side by side as the ice flows brought them naturally to the end. "Sometimes you just got to go with the flow." Leshawna said approaching the end with Jasmine right behind her.

"Nice work ladies, you both got here third and fourth for your team, so you get to relax while Brody and DJ pull the sled and enjoy the ride, girls." Blaineley said.

"Mm cozy, ooh this hat is nice!" Leshawna picked it up. "Girl what do you think, do I pull it off" Leshawna asked Jasmine.

"Ooh definitely sheila." Jasmine noticed before noticing DJ crying, "What's got into him!?" Jasmine asked as she saw DJ was crying as Brody consoled him.

"It's just being back in Canada and the Yukon makes me miss my mother." DJ said sadly.

"Well quit crying and get the stuff on, we have a small lead. We can't blow it." Jasmine said.

"Girls, let him cry it out." Brody said.

With Team Amazon, Courtney, Chase, Emma, and Heather all arrived at the same time. "Okay Team Amazon, Chase and Courtney arrived first so they are pulling the sled." Chris explained.

"All four of us got here at the exact same time, we should all pull the sled." Courtney protested.

"No dice. In the event of a tie, we go alphabetical, so Courtney and Chase get hooked up, Heather and Emma enjoy the ride." Chris said.

"Guys help me out here!" Courtney said indignantly, hoping she wouldn't have to pull the sled.

"I don't mind pulling the sled." Chase said nonchalantly.

"What can I do to help Courtney, I didn't make the alphabet." Heather said smugly. Emma also climbed in the sled soon after.

"Ooh, is this a whip? Also, a second one?" Emma asked, pulling a whip out of the sled as a devious grin got on her face as with Heather's as well.

With Team Style, Eva and Jo managed to get to their team's sled first in a tie. "I beat you here." Jo boasted.

"Bet I can do the sled better than you." Eva said annoyed as both women glared at each other.

Confessional- Eva

"Jo is the biggest rival for who is the most athletic on the team. I know I am better than her, she just won't admit it."

Back To Scene

Blaineley stepped in, "Regardless, both of you have made it for your team first so you will be the dogs and will pull this sled."

"Oh great, we get the radioactive one." Jo said annoyed.

Brick and Bowie soon ran up to the scene and got on the sled as Eva spoke up "Look, just be glad Izzy isn't here for this she probably would have dove into the box looking for a radio or something."

"Hearing that makes me feel better about her leaving last time." Bowie said as Brick nodded his head.

"Agreed." Brick stated. "Radioactive stuff is dangerous."

Over at Team Victory DJ and Brody finally got the straps on successfully "There finally." DJ sighed.

"Let's go guys!" Jasmine yelled out.

"Yes, Team Victory takes the lead." Leshawna cheered out.

"Wait, how does this harness thing even work?" Courtney asked out loud.

"Not a word DJ, don't say a word." Leshawna said.

"Yeah, we have a lead, let's not lose it." Jasmine said.

"Nice sportsmanship Leshawna" Heather called out. "Try not to think about your mother too much DJ." Heather said which made DJ cry some more

"Ugh, that girl seriously gets on my last nerve." Leshawna said angrily about Heather.

"Can't imagine she is fun being on a team with." Jasmine said as the camera showed Team Victory pulling away. Unfortunately for Team Amazon things weren't looking better as Eva and Jo were able to very quickly get their harnesses on and pulled away while Courtney was still struggling with hers.

Heather, who didn't want to waste any more time, decided to use one of the whips on Courtney. "Hey, you can't just aah!" Courtney yelled out as Heather kept using the whip with Emma following Heather's lead and whipping Chase.

"Mush! Mush!" Heather and Emma cried out at the same time as Courtney and Chase began pulling the sled.

"Will anyone survive the coldest challenge in Total Drama history?" Chris asked the camera.

"Place your bets, cross your fingers the results after this." Blaineley concluded.

Yukon Wild

Cody was walking shivering in the cold trying to keep himself warm even as his body felt like it was going to freeze over completely. "Just keep going." Cody told himself, unfortunately for him Sierra popped up in front of him "Wah! How did you find me?" Cody cried out.

Sierra grabbed Cody and held onto him despite him hoping for her not too, "It's rather easy, I just followed your footprints. You're a size 7 and your right foot really pronates."

"Great, can you please let go of me? Also, you should not know my shoe size" Cody asked. "I never told you that stuff. Or anyone that stuff."

"I've studied what your foot size was during the first season." Sierra explained.

Zoey, Kitty and Mickey via riding piggyback on Zoey were able to catch up to Sierra and Cody with all of them gasping at what they saw. "Sierra what the heck are you doing?" Zoey asked.

"My Cody just needed a hug to warm up." Sierra explained.

"I need a restraining order." Cody said out loud in a muffled tone.

"He doesn't look good at all." Kitty noted.

"Well duh, we're in the Yukon and it's freezing." Sierra stated in an obvious tone.

"No, he looks visibly uncomfortable right now. Just put him down please." Mickey said as Cody mouthed, help me to all of them.

"Please, just leave us alone." Sierra cried out as she and a fetal position Cody that she was holding ran off course, despite Cody not wanting that. "We will always be together. Cody."

"Oh great. She's lost her damn mind." Mickey stated.

This turn of actions just made Zoey sigh in annoyance. Kitty, noticing her teammate's annoyed look, decided to take matters into her own hands "Look Mickey and I will chase her down, so she doesn't do anything stupid, just stay here by the flagpole and checkpoint." Kitty said. "I don't know what has gotten into that girl."

"No, I don't mind helping you guys." Zoey protested.

"I know you don't mind but look who's coming." Kitty noted turning Zoey's head and she blushed seeing Topher within eyesight. "Exactly." Kitty said smirking before realizing that Cody and Sierra were going to be out of eyesight soon and Mickey needed help as well reaching them, "Oh no. look stay here I will be right back. Let's go Mickey." Kitty called out as she gave him a piggyback ride.

Zoey just sighed at the whole predicament as Topher walked up, "Hey Zoey, what's wrong?" he asked in a charming tone of voice.

"Sierra has gone off the deep end and has gone even crazier than normal." Zoey stated. "Cody is frozen solid, and oh my gosh this whole team is falling apart!"

"I mean it looks horrible for us, but we need to be optimistic." Topher said. "Look, I was wondering if you wanted to work together in this game?" Topher asked. "If this team falls apart if we have each other as allies it will be at least something stable."

"Yes! I mean yes." Zoey excitedly said. "Why might I ask?"

"I don't know, it just seems like we work well together. Oh, and about Sierra, yeah, she is crazy. Did you hear her talking about Chris and the autobiography she has planned for him." Topher explained.

"No, I didn't, Kitty told me to stay here on the course, but I am tempted to go after them. Her and Mickey are chasing Sierra down." Zoey lamented.

"Look, let's just stay here, the sled will hopefully be by any second to pick us up. Besides, we aren't Mickey who can't feel cold or heat, so let's just enjoy the moment as best as we can." Topher said as the camera flashed away as Topher told Zoey about Mickey.

Checkpoint #1

The scene flashed to show Gwen standing at one of the polls with Duncan, as Gwen began to speak "Okay now that we have some alone time, I need to ask you something Duncan." Gwen stated.

"Yes?!" Duncan said, a bit excited, more than he should have.

"Have you and Courtney talked things out since Egypt and everything that went down there?" Gwen asked as her mind was on what Duncan said during the song he sang in Egypt.

"No, we haven't yet, pasty. You're on a team with her. Couldn't you talk to her?" Duncan stated annoyed thinking about Courtney.

"Yeah, but all she is doing is bickering with Heather about being leader for this team, I am pretty sure our team is doing fine even if the new girl Zoey wouldn't make the worst leader." Gwen stated. "But back to my point. You guys should talk it out, not her and I."

Before Duncan could protest however, Courtney, Heather, Chase, and Emma showed up with both Heather and Emma whipping the sled dogs.

"Woah Courtney! Woah!" Heather protested as Gwen hopped on the sled. Heather whipped Courtney again as soon as Gwen hopped on.

"Stop whipping me!" Courtney yelled.

"I'd love to, but this obviously makes you go faster." Heather explained.

"Duncan, tell her to stop." Courtney asked her boyfriend to do so.

Duncan looked over to Gwen who shrugged her shoulders in indifference towards the whole scene as she didn't exactly care for either Courtney or Heather. Before anyone could say anything, Chase took off running, shocking his teammates and Duncan at the sight as it was shown Emma was whipping him. Yet when the camera panned to Chase he was shown with a sly smile on his face.

Duncan just sighed at the sight in front of him "Should probably keep going now that Gwen's not here."

Confessional- Courtney

"Heather whipping me with a whip. That's one thing. She is so getting it. But Duncan not immediately stopping her? What type of boyfriend does that?"

Confessional- Gwen

"Duncan should talk things out with Courtney but since Courtney doesn't like me, I am not going to force the two to talk things out, and I'm just going to continue to do my own thing."

Confessional- Chase

"I don't mind getting whipped and getting whipped by Emma? Ooh boy that is making me feel happy. (eyes widen) this confessional will hopefully not air. Heh."

Team Style's Sled

Jo and Eva were dragging the sled at a good pace with Brick and Bowie watching "Yo piss pants and style pants if you see any of our teammates call out." Jo said out loud.

"Ooh there's Jo and Eva." Bowie said sarcastically.

"She means other than us doofus." Eva said angrily.

"I know, just having fun." Bowie said, annoyed. Soon enough Duncan and Julia both showed up to their team sleds.

"Duncan and Julia are on the vessel." Brick reported.

"Great." Jo said dryly. "We still have over half the team to find; ooh I see Dave and Sky up ahead."

The camera panned over to Sky and Dave who were shown talking, "So let me get this straight, your dream is to be an Olympian?" Dave asked, completely enchanted by Sky.

"Yeah, it's probably a lame goal but it's mine, heh. It's a dream my boyfriend Keith is apprehensive towards" Sky said.

"Oh, you have a boyfriend?" Dave asked not hiding his disappointment.

"Yeah, I do and I oh. I'm sorry Dave did I make you think we could be together?" Sky asked back.

"No, no I mean I had a small bit of hope, but I don't want to be a homewrecker, and thanks for being upfront." Dave said.

"Oh no problem. The cold right now just makes me think of him." Sky noted. Before the conversation could continue Team Stye's sled pulled up.

"Do you guys need a lift?" Julia asked as Sky and Dave joined with Trent and Jen joining a few seconds later.

"Let's go guys." Jen yelled out eagerly.

Confessional- Sky

"This girls alliance is great to have, but having Dave as an extra ally is great to have. Also, glad that right away we cleared things up. I don't talk about Keith a bunch but it's great Dave was understanding and now both of us can work together in this game."

Confessional- Jo

"Seeing Sky talking to Dave. Yeah, she needs to keep her head straight about the alliance, (eyebrows raise) and I have just the idea to make sure."

Team Victory's Sled

Leshawna, Jasmine, Brody and DJ were shown in the sled as they saw Lindsay, Beth, and Shawn all at one of the posts. "Guys get in." Leshawna called out as all three of them got in.

"Okay so we have seven of us here. Almost halfway there. Who are we missing?" Shawn asked.

"Millie, Damien, Harold, Geoff, Bridgette, Ezekiel, Cameron, and Tyler." Beth stated. Unfortunately, at that moment DJ started crying some more.

"Oh my gosh would you forget your mama's freezer already?" Leshawna asked, annoyed.

"His momma's freezer?" Beth asked.

"I just need to get my emotions out." DJ yelled back.

"Ugh, anyway. I am shocked that Harold's not here. He wasn't too far behind Jasmine and I during the first part of the challenge." Leshawna said.

"He isn't the strongest physically." Jasmine said.

"Ooh speaking of Harold." Lindsay began, "How have things been since the kiss in Egypt between you guys?" she asked.

"Awkward to say the least. I don't know Lindsay; I just don't want to enter a relationship with him just to break his heart." Leshawna said as everyone looked at her in sympathy.

Meeting Post #2

Alejandro had luckily caught up with Sadie off screen and arrived at a meeting point with her "Look, a meeting point, we can wait here."

Sadie however looked unsure, "I should go and see if Katie's around. I feel bad for lashing out at her."

Alejandro noticed Sadie wasn't sure and knew he had her right where he wanted her "Save your strength, I am sure she is fine, cold? Take my shirt, besides my Latin blood prevents me from freezing. Besides, if you got sick and your team votes you off, I won't get to know you for you Sadie and that would make me very sad." Alejandro said with a lot of fake sympathy.

"I don't want to make you sad Alejandro. Okay I'll stay." Sadie said cheerfully.

Confessional- Sadie

"I mean who would ever give their shirt in the arctic. He is just so perfect. It's impossible to explain."

Meeting Post #3

Bridgette and Geoff were shown standing next to the poll, and both began making out since they had some alone time, and they figured no harm. However, Bridgette was lacking passion and soon pushed away from Geoff.

"Bridge, babe, what's wrong?" Geoff asked.

"It's just that I am trying to keep my head in the game Geoff, even making out now it makes me worried we will get booted like last season." Bridgette said sadly.

"Babe, we are by ourselves, don't worry. Does this have to do with Alejandro?" Geoff asked. At the drop of Alejandro's name Bridgette's eyes instantly rose up.

"No, I would never cheat on you Geoff." Bridgette quickly denied.

"I didn't say cheat. I just asked about another man." Geoff defended.

Before the awkward conversation could get any worse, luckily for them Team Victory came over and picked them up. Unfortunately, everyone could sense the awkwardness that was Geoff and Bridgette at that moment.

Finish Line

The camera cut to Blaineley and Chris standing in their winter gear by the finish line "Status report, Team Amazon has Courtney, Chase, Emma, Heather, Gwen and new development that Ella and Scott just joined their team's sled." Chris announced.

"While on Team Style, Brick, Jo, Eva, Bowie, Julia, Duncan, Dave, Sky, Trent, and Jen on the sled." Blaineley stated.

"For Team Victory they might get a victory as they have DJ, Brody, Geoff, Bridgette, Leshawna, Lindsay, Shawn, Jasmine, and Beth on the sled." Chris said.

"So, here's where we stand folks Team Amazon has 9 teammates to pick up, Team Style has 5 to pick up and Victory has 6, Can Team Amazon pull a come from behind victory again?" Blaineley asked.

"Well let's not wait and let's get back to the action." Chris stated.

Team Victory Sled

Leshawna was telling a story to Beth and Lindsay while Geoff and Bridgette sat awkwardly while Jasmine and Shawn watched the snow from behind.

"So, Harold told me during Action I was some goddess which is one of the reasons why he and I should be together." Leshawna said.

"Totally." Beth said, enthralled by the story.

"He is such a goofball." Lindsay said laughing.

"I know right." Leshawna said, chuckling.

"Hey girls." DJ yelled out.

"Quiet, we're talking." Leshawna said.

"Yeah, I love finding out more about Harold and Leshawna." Lindsay responded.

"They are so adorable." Beth awed.

At that moment, the aforementioned Harold and Damien showed up and got on the sled as Damien spoke up "I'm thankful you guys were going slow enough for both of us to catch up. Also, we are way off course as Harold and I saw you guys from afar."

"What do you mean we are off course?" Shawn asked.

Beth stood up and looked around "Wait a minute how slow are we going?" Then she noticed Brody walking with DJ. "Guys why are we going so slow?" she asked.

"Wait, I am confused, where are we? I don't see any markers." Shawn stated. "We are off course BAD!"

"Yo, Brody, DJ. What is going on?" Leshawna asked

"DJ kept crying so his tears froze his eyes shut." Brody said. "He has been like this for the last ten minutes."

"Why didn't you say something?!" Leshawna asked, shocked.

"I tried but you kept shushing us." Brody explained.

"But how are we so far off course?" Damien asked.

"Oh I didn't pay attention to what the markers were." Brody said as everyone sans Bridgette, Geoff, and DJ glared at him as he chuckled nervously.

Team Amazon Sled

Over at Team Amazon sled they were just about to pick up Anne-Maria, "Man this cold is not for me whatsoever or my hair, at all."

Courtney however rolled her eyes at Anne Maria's complaining, "Toughen up, I am the one pushing the sled and getting a whip in my face."

Before Anne-Maria could say anything, Ella spoke up. "Chase, Courtney, slow down, we are about to hit a baby seal!" Ella said urgently.

Luckily, they managed to break just in time as Chase walked up to the seal. "Aw isn't this guy just the cutest." Chase said, looking at it. "It would make a great stunt double." Chase said which made everyone tense up as the seal growled and jumped on Chase's head. "OW! My HAIR!"

Chase began running crazy in circles making the sled go round and round due to him being in pain. "Quick, someone, think or do something." Heather yelled out. "I'm getting motion sickness!"

Ella began to hum which luckily got the seal to calm down and get off Chase's head and leave. "Much better." Gwen said as Ella's humming made things better.

"Okay, no one's hurt. Get back on the course, Courtney." Heather yelled out with the whip.

"Maybe I would focus if I wasn't getting a whip in my face." Courtney protested.

"I don't mind getting whipped right babe?" Chase suggested as every lady present looked at him in disgust at his comment.

"Chase, you disgust me!" Emma yelled out, shocked Chase actually said that.

"He is an absolute pig." Anne Maria said to herself.

Luckily for Team Amazon, Katie showed up next to the sled. However, Gwen was the first to notice something was off, "Wait Katie, where's Sadie? You guys are always together."

"Alejandro and Sadie are together right now. So romantic right?" Katie asked.

"Interesting." Heather said as she was in thought of what Katie said. "Let's move on and win this challenge. We still have six teammates to pick up."

"I also don't want to be the only guy here." Chase said which got everyone to glare at him as Scott was annoyed that Chase didn't notice him "Oh I forgot Scott was here." Chase said trying to sound cool.

Meeting Post #2

Alejandro and Sadie were waiting for their teams when Team Style came over within eyesight "Well I guess this is my ride, but I can't leave you all alone here. Sadie." Alejandro said feigning concern.

"Go on Alejandro! I will race you to the finish!" Sadie said excitedly.

"Maybe we have time for one more accident." Alejandro said seductively to Sadie. Despite Sadie telling herself not too she tried to lean in for a kiss for Alejandro but unfortunately it wasn't a Latin teen she kissed, it was a frozen pole that instantly stuck her tongue to it.

"Hwat, oh cwap!" Sadie yelled out. As Alejandro jumped on the sled, but his actions didn't go unnoticed by his teammates specifically Justin and Bowie both of whom looked at Alejandro with raised eyebrows.

Confessional- Justin

"Do I really care that Alejandro tried to kiss Sadie? No, she is annoying. But I could have sworn it looked deliberate that he left her on the pole?"

Confessional- Bowie

"Alejandro thinks that is sly but while he has a body to die for, he is clearly a villain. His ego will be his downfall. But as long as my team wins, I am fine. But I do have my eye on him."

Yukon Wilderness

Team Amazon came to a stop and saw Topher and Zoey at one of the meeting points. "Come on guys, get in." Gwen yelled out.

Scott however was looking around. "Wait a minute Zoey, weren't you with Kitty, Mickey, Sierra, and Cody?" Scott asked as the rest of the team was scanning the area.

"I was, but Sierra is crazy." Zoey explained.

"Okay Sierra is a bit nutty, but where are they?" Heather asked, impatiently.

"Um, take a look over there. Just over the horizon." Topher said, pointing far away.

"Wait a minute, what the heck?" Heather asked until she saw all of her teammate's way off course, "Oh they are so dead. Forget the whip. Courtney, Chase please aim right for them as this is ridiculous, this is bullshit." Heather ordered.

"Right away!" Chase yelled out.

"Oh, and when I say Sierra is crazy, she threw an ice block at Gwen and has been holding Cody like a trophy. This has been going on for over 2 hours now." Zoey further said as the sled made a mad dash to the chaos that was ensuing as everyone could tell people like Heather and Courtney were angry at what was going on.

"I can go all day!" Sierra yelled out as she was still running in the snow away from Kitty and Mickey. Unfortunately for Sierra she got a taste of her own medicine as she was hit in the head with a spray tan can, courtesy of Anne Maria that instantly knocked her out cold.

"That should shut her up!" Anne Maria said angrily retrieving her spray can.

"Th-thanks guys." Kitty said, exhausted.

"Don't thank us yet, Anne-Maria go get Sierra, everyone needs to get in the sled." Zoey yelled out exhausted herself watching what happened for the last half hour.

"Yes Red!" Anne Maria said in an annoyed tone.

"Uh guys. Cody doesn't look good." Ella noted as Cody was shivering still in the sled.

"He fell in the water early and has early stages of hypothermia." Mickey said.

"Head straight for the finish line, let's go!" Scott said out loud as even despite his devious nature he didn't want Cody to suffer and possibly die.

Team Style's Sled

Unfortunately for Team Style, Eva and Jo were getting impatient. They had every team member sans both Owen and Noah. "We have been looking for those two doofuses for 2 hours now." Jo yelled out.

"Even Katie and her horrible sense of direction couldn't get anyone this lost." Eva noted.

"Wait there, they are up just ahead." Jen pointed out unfortunately neither of them looked good.

"Woah Owen what happened to your eye?" Duncan asked in concern.

"What happened to your eye Noah?" Also, what is that horrific smell?" Jen asked in disgust.

"Also why does Owen have a teddy bear?" Trent asked.

"The teddy bear is to help Owen's fear of flying and I am pretty sure Owen, and I are wanted criminals as we got the stuffing beat out of us by some townspeople in a village nearby as we ran away, oh and our camera crew got taken away. That's all I am going to say about it though." Noah explained as he got on the sled.

Unfortunately for them, Team Victory moved on ahead in sight with Millie now in the sled as Team Victory cheered at their uptick in momentum due to DJ sucking up and running despite the condition of his eyes. "Go Team Victory!" Harold cheered out.

"Vamanos! Ladies." Alejandro cried out as Eva and Jo took off again.

Meeting Point #2

Blaineley showed up in her sled to see Sadie left at the pole still trying to get her tongue "Oh my gosh how did this happen?"

"I was kissing Alejandro and somehow the pole got in the way!" Sadie said, muffled.

"This all sounds fascinating, but it would be better if it was done in song." Blaineley said as the bell rang.

"What no!" Sadie said.

At that moment Team Victory showed up "Hello backup singers." Blaineley announced.

Most of Team Victory groaned. "Dang it, I thought you forgot the musical number like in Japan." Millie noted.

"Don Strauss said in Japan it wasn't necessary but this time it is. If it makes you feel any better, it's only the ladies that need to be backup singers. Hit it!"

Sadie began the song "The strings on my heart are a tangled mess."

Bridgette, Jasmine, Leshawna on one side with Millie, Beth, and Lindsay on the other side provided back up with the first three on the left side of the screen and the other three on the right side of the screen throughout the whole song "Ooh mess."

"It's beating so hard it's jumping out of my chest."

"Ooh chest!"

"I tried to fit the man in my soul!"

"Ooh soul!"

"I ended up STUCK TO A POLE!"

"She got stuck, should have ducked worse of luck, stuck, stuck to a pole."

"I fell for every little thing that he said."

"Ooh said."

"When I closed my eyes, he jumped on a sled."

"Ooh sled."

"He moved on. I am still stuck in this place."

"Ooh place."

"Would someone pull warm water down my face!"

"She got stuck, worse of luck should have ducked, stuck, stuck to a pole. Stuck, stuck, stuck, to a pole!"

At that moment Cameron and Ezekiel walked in on the scene both luckily hearing the singing. "What happened here eh." Ezekiel asked.

"I don't know what that was. But I like it!" Shawn said, looking directly in Jasmine's direction mesmerized.

"Very nice ladies." Blaineley noted.

"I mean it, my face is starting to freeze." Sadie cried out.

"Team Victory go away." Blaineley said, shooing them away.

"Ha, don't have to tell me twice." Leshawna proudly said as she and many of Team Victory got back on their sled.

"Sorry Sadie." Bridgette called out as Team Victory soon left.

"As for you. You're a big girl. You can deal with it." Blaineley said leaving on her snowmobile which got Sadie to glare at her.

"I hate her." Sadie said in a muffled tone as the pole was still stuck to her.

Team Style's Sled

Team Style saw their lead continue to shrink as Team Victory was nowhere in sight and what made things worse was that Eva and Jo's shoes had lost all traction on the ice.

Not helping was Owen who had to go to the bathroom "Girls, get moving, I need to hit another bathroom, a river or something." Owen yelled out but this caused the ice that Team Style was on to break apart and send them nearly falling into the frozen river.

"I am too beautiful to freeze." Justin yelled out.

"This top is cold wash only, not frozen." Jen also screamed holding onto Trent.

Luckily for Team Style, Eva and Jo managed to react in time and held onto the ice with their fingers against all odds.

Confessional- Noah

"This is why I have to keep an eye on Owen at all times. He is a destructive walking ball of destruction!"

Team Victory's Sled

Lindsay and Beth were looking around at the horizon, "Oh my gosh guys there are no sleds around." Beth pointed out.

"Look, something that isn't snow." Lindsay called out. "The finish line."

"Oh man we really took the long way around didn't we." Leshawna noted.

"Do we have everyone?" Harold asked.

"I counted 14 of us last I checked, wait where's Tyler?" Cameron asked.

"Dead ahead." Lindsay yelled out as Tyler had managed to run very far into the snow but was without his shoes of which he was carrying.

"Get in Tyler!" Millie called out as Tyler jumped in the sled. "Also why were you not wearing shoes?"

"The shoes gave me no traction on the ice. What took you guys so long?" Tyler asked.

"It's a long story." Lindsay said, sitting down in the sled exhausted.

"Straight ahead boys! We got this." Leshawna called out as Team Victory cheered. "We're actually going to win a challenge today."

"Awesome guys!" Geoff cheered out as the camera flashed away.

Finish/End Of Challenge

Eva and Jo managed to together lift their team out of the potentially deadly incident, however both girls threw their sled way too fast and as such the sled was now leading and was dragging Eva and Jo from behind while everyone was cheering.

However, Noah noticed they were too far behind until he had an idea "OWEN LEAN FORWARD!" Noah yelled out. Luckily Owen did and managed to squeak out a first-place victory for his team with Team Victory in second and Team Amazon in last.

Heather was less than pleased. "LAST PLACE! I did all that work for nothing?!" Heather yelled out.

Chris however walked up. "Not so fast. You guys did finish last but count the number of people you have."

"1,2,3… Oh no." Topher realized. "Guys, we uh, we forgot Sadie."

"Congrats Team Style for an impressive first place finish none of you are going home. Team Victory takes second and Team Amazon regardless, if you finished first or not, since you didn't have Sadie, you will be sending someone home" Chris announced.

At the news of this Eva and Noah high fived, while people like Trent, Jen, Dave, and Sky cheered and Owen went to give Alejandro a high five.

"Al, buddy Al, don't leave me hanging Al." Owen said rapidly as Alejandro walked away. "Al?" Owen said before slumping his head in shame as Noah walked up.

"Don't feel bad." Noah said, walking up to his best friend. "I just hope my suspicions of him aren't true."

Confessional- Alejandro

"Someone who nearly sent me drowning an hour ago is not getting a high five from me. Hell, I don't want to acknowledge him."

Walk Back To Plane

As many of the contestants walked back to the plane Katie was most sad as she kept calling Sadie's name. Luckily near the end of the trek Team Amazon managed to find Sadie still stuck to a pole. Eva and Jo managed to get the pole out of the ground and off Sadie. Unfortunately for Sadie she had a bit of a lisp with the pole removed.

"Sadie what happened?" Ella asked.

"Alejandro, he did this!" Sadie said but it was still hard for people to understand her.

For other members of Team Amazon, the mood was somber, losing their first challenge, with Zoey taking it hard, "Today was a disaster of big proportions."

Topher, who was walking right alongside her, agreed "We will be lucky if we only get one person sent home." Topher noted. "I was wondering if we could work with Anne-Maria as well." Topher asked.

"I don't see why not." Zoey said before slightly flinching once Topher didn't see her.

Confessional- Topher

"Zoey's right today was so bad for our team. What went wrong? I have a whole list. Sadie got stuck to a pole, Heather and Emma kept whipping Chase and Courtney, Sierra went full blown psycho. Look as long as me, Zoey, and Anne Maria stay safe tonight, that's all that matters. Also please be a single elimination."

Common Area

In the common area, Gwen and Courtney sit at one of the tables. "Look, Courtney, I know you and I don't care for each other."

"Because you have the hots for my boyfriend." Courtney accused.

"I don't, but can we just agree tonight to send Heather home." Gwen asked. Scott was walking by and decided to talk to both girls.

"Courtney, Gwen, who are you guys thinking of sending home?" Scott asked, ready to set his own agenda in motion.

"Heather, who else?" Gwen stated, as if it was obvious.

"Wait why, she didn't do much wrong in the challenge." Scott noted.

"You haven't had to be on a team with her for three seasons in a row." Gwen noted.

"Or get whipped by her." Courtney said in anger.

"But where do you get the votes, the talk in the team is to send Sadie home or Sierra home for their actions." Scott explained.

"I am just going to say, if we let Heather get her claws in with this team, she will be unstoppable." Gwen said.

"But you can't get the votes on her, Cody wants Sierra out and probably Kitty and Mickey do. People are pissed at Sadie." Scott tried to say. "Look if you guys don't vote Heather, I can get her to not target you guys, I promise. I have influence over her."

"I'd like to see you try. It's Heather, she is so stubborn." Courtney said smugly, thinking she knew that Scott could not control Heather.

Cargo Hold

In the cargo hold Heather was shown walking back and forth. While the thrill of whipping Courtney made the challenge fun, she was now facing elimination and was nervous as could be. She then saw Zoey walking down into the cargo hold. "Heather, what's wrong?" Zoey asked.

"Just thinking about elimination is all. Nervous, my name is being brought up I have to assume." Heather stated.

"I don't think it is. Main targets seem to be Sierra and Sadie." Zoey said.

"Great, look I normally don't associate with people like you." Heather began to explain.

"Thanks?" Zoey asked unsure if she was being insulted.

"Don't mention it. I was wondering if maybe you wanted to work together, as you are one of the saner people on the team. I also have an alliance brewing with Sierra and-" Heather began to say until Zoey interrupted her.

"Nope. I am not working with Sierra after today. She is nuts. Like I think she gives Izzy a run for her money." Zoey said. "I would love to work with you but not her." Zoey said walking back up into the plane as Heather looked like she was thinking.

Confessional- Heather

"The good news is that I think I have laid some solid groundwork with people like Emma, Zoey, Scott and (sighs) Sierra. But Sierra is fast becoming a liability for both me and the team. I just hope that I am safe and that I end up on the right side of the vote."

Elimination Ceremony

Blaineley had a less than impressed look as she began the elimination ceremony "Where do we start? What happened to the group of 12 women and 4 men that managed two wins in a row?" Blaineley asked.

Courtney was the first to speak up "It was disappointing and humiliating. I feel like the common denominator in us struggling is Heather" she sighed.

"Kitty, talk to me, what's going on with this team," Blaineley asked.

"We are unfocused. It's a mess and we need to cut some dead weight." Kitty said.

"Oh, and let me remind you no one stepped up to the plate to really lead this team. You guys provide some great ratings, but your team is going down. Anyone else got something to say?" Blaineley said.

"This is what needs to happen, is that the attitudes need to be adjusted." Anne-Maria said, "I'm pissed."

"I will say at least I didn't make out with a pole. Sadie!" Chase said, getting his two cents into the conversation.

"It was Alejandro!" Sadie yelled out but it seemed like no one could still understand her.

"Okay here's how this works, one at a time each of you will go into the booth and vote for the person you want out. Katie you are up." Blaineley announced.

Confessional- Katie

"I just can't see my best friend leave."

Confessional- Emma

(stamps Chase's passport) "Man, even his picture looks stupid."

Confessional- Cody

"I can't spend another second with Sierra here."

Confessional- Scott

"Sorry, it's for the best." (stamps unknown passport)

Confessional- Courtney

"Both have reasons to go, but this move is my own and no one else's so I voted tonight for-"

Back To Elimination Ceremony

Blaineley had a plate of marshmallows ready "Mm delicious, tasty marshmallows for 15 of you. Safe with no votes are Scott, Heather-"

"Wait, I got no votes?" Heather said as Courtney and Gwen glared at Heather.

"Yep, you did now be quiet. Topher, Katie, Emma, Gwen, Ella, Zoey, Anne Maria, Courtney, Cody, and Mickey are also all safe with no votes. The remaining 4 of you please step forward as you each received at least one vote."

"Good luck." Katie said to Sadie sadly.

"Okay, reasons for each of you to go home, Sierra you lifted and dragged Cody around today like a rag doll." Blaineley explained.

"I take offense to that." Sierra said offended.

"I don't care. Sadie, you got your tongue stuck to a pole. Kitty you tried chasing Sierra down in the challenge and Chase you are not well liked by your teammates. Two of you are safe with one vote a piece. Kitty and Chase, it's you two are safe. Here are your marshmallows." Blaineley announced.

"Thank you!" Kitty yelled out.

"Sadie and Sierra the vote tonight was 9 to 5, the player leaving Total Drama World Race is…..

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

…

… Sadie." Blaineley announced. "Sierra, here's your marshmallow." Blaineley explained throwing a marshmallow to Sierra, "Sadie, any final words?"

"Guys please listen to me. Alejandro is evil, he did this to me." Sadie said and as soon as Sadie said that Katie gasped.

"Oh, how sad would you look at the time. Time for you to go, Sadie." Blaineley said throwing the parachute bag at her which threw her out of the plane before she could explain any more.

Confessional- Courtney

"At the end of the day I decided to get rid of Sadie as she wasn't a strong link for the team. At least Sierra helped us win in Egypt, so she has some use. I just wish the votes were there to send Heather out. I also wish Scott wouldn't defend her, (pause) for the game of course."

Confessional- Sierra

"Being on the brink of elimination is the scariest thing ever. But I am so excited to see where we go next! I wonder who voted for me? As long as it wasn't my Cody that's all that matters."

Confessional- Topher

"Ultimately Zoey, Anne Maria and I decided to get rid of Sadie, well Anne-Maria protested but we outvoted her 2 to 1 so we all agreed."

Confessional- Alejandro

"Ah Sadie, she's expendable. Everyone here is but trust me one by one they will all fall down and while some may pose a challenge, I have everything possible to make me the winner. Katie will go in due time, but I imagine she's a wreck without her precious little Sadie."

Confessional- Katie

"Alejandro did this! I left Sadie with Alejandro, and I could tell she was saying Alejandro. It should have been me in that spot, if I didn't listen to Alejandro, Sadie would still be here. Oh my gosh! I plan to win this for you Sadie and if I don't, I will expose Alejandro for the liar and cheat he is. I won't give up. I can't."

48th- Lorenzo (Team Style, 15-1 vote, Episode 2)

47th- Laurie (Team Victory, 14-2 vote, Episode 2)

46th- Izzy (Team Style, 10-5 vote, Episode 3)

45th- Sadie (Team Amazon, 9-5-1-1 vote, Episode 4)

Votes

Sadie- 9 (Heather, Courtney, Gwen, Scott, Topher, Anne Maria, Chase, Zoey, Ella)

Sierra- 5 (Cody, Katie, Sadie, Mickey, Kitty)

Chase- 1 (Emma)

Kitty- 1 (Sierra)

Chapter Text

Total Drama World Race- Broadway Baby

Recap

Chris started the recap, "The Yukon, Canada's frozen wonderland. Here our contestants learned the thrill of ice flow jumping and sled dog racing."

Blaineley continued on "On Team Style, after suffering two devastating losses, this team came swinging with Eva and Jo pulling the sled and despite some setbacks from Owen and Noah including them getting banned from a village. They managed to work together to a first-place finish. On Team Victory, Leshawna began to confront her feelings towards Harold with herself, while DJ cried and slowed his team down big time."

Chris continued on "But on Team Amazon they were a disaster from start to finish. Cody nearly drowned. Sierra saved him, and along with Mickey and Kitty got way off course due to Sierra's affection for Cody. That girl is not right."

Blaineley continued on "You said it Chris, but the biggest blunder came from Sadie who let Alejandro lead her off course and eventually got her tongue stuck to a pole. Too bad we couldn't understand except maybe her BFF, Katie. So, it was Sadie who became the fourth contestant to take the drop of shame."

Chris finished the recap "4 have been eliminated, 44 remain, who will be eliminated tonight?"

Theme Song

Dear Mom and Dad I'm Doing Fine

The theme song immediately begins showing Owen underwater swimming while Noah and Cameron look on in disgust underwater pointing to Owen's lack of swimsuit which makes Owen instantly cover up

You Guys Are On My Mind

The camera pans up to show Harold showing off his moves on top of a weaved boat while Dave and Leshawna look confused until a paddle is shown hitting Dave and Harold knocking them into the water while Leshawna glares as the camera pans to Duncan who is laughing at the situation.

You Asked Me What I Wanted To Be

Brick, Eva, Jo, Sky, and Courtney are shown paddling the boat with Jo and Sky glaring at each other with Sky also glaring at Duncan for what he did to Dave, while Brick looks enthusiastic and Eva has a neutral expression.

Now I Think The Answer Is Plain To See

The boat crashes into a raft holding Gwen, Ella, Kitty, and Mickey with Gwen looking resigned to her fate, Ella not seeming to mind while Mickey looks freaked out until Kitty gives him a pat on the back to try and calm him down.

I Wanna Be Famous

Duncan quickly tries to pull Gwen off the raft but Courtney stops and glares at him as the camera flashes to the next scene.

I Wanna Live Close To The Sun

Alejandro and Bowie are shown helping Heather and Julia up the Statue of Liberty with Justin glaring at Alejandro while Bowie tries to push Julia back down but she moves out of the way as Justin helps Bowie from falling to the ground.

Well Pack Your Bags Cause I Already Won

Tyler and Chase are shown pushing carriages containing Cody and Emma respectively as the latter two look on in fear but Ezekiel trips Tyler and Shawn trips Chase causing both Emma and Cody to go freefalling out of the sky while Jasmine looks on in worry.

Everything To Prove Nothing In My Way

Cody and Emma land in Sierra's arms with Sierra tossing Emma to the snow on her head with ease and then giving Cody a huge hug much to his discomfort. Lindsay is then shown a picture of Tyler, confused about it as Beth, Sadie, and Katie try to explain who he is before a bear shows up scaring all of them and making them run away.

Cause I Wanna Be Famous

The person shown in the bear is Izzy who laughs, while Millie is shown writing in her notebook, Laurie winces at the sight, and Scott laughs as well about the whole thing until a seal comes and bites Izzy's hands making all of them run away.

Na Na Na Na Na

Geoff, Brody, and Bridgette are shown surfing really well, while Damien, DJ, and Lorenzo are shown struggling, causing all 6 to pile up soon after.

Na Na Na Na Na

On a street in presumably Europe, Trent and Jen are shown dancing on the road enjoying the moment, same with Zoey and Topher until Anne-Maria tries to grab on to Topher confusing him and making Zoey glare, however all 5 stop when the jumbo jet comes near the ground making all 5 duck for cover.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

All of the cast is shown falling out of the sky with parachutes with Sierra holding onto Cody as Cody looks worried and notices Mickey looking worried at the ground.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

The cast begins hitting the ground with most doing well until Mickey does poorly on the landing and Ezekiel hits the ground hard.

(Whistling)

Noah is shown looking worried at Ezekiel and Mickey's bad dismount before the theme song and intro cuts.

(End Of Intro)

First Class

The scene showed Brick, Jo, and Alejandro eating food eagerly in a component with the seats, as Brick cheered out "First class rocks!"

"We're eating the breakfast of champions!" Alejandro noted looking at his food happily.

Jo was the next to comment, "Brick didn't you drink a lot of water before you had this food?"

"Yes Ma'am." Brick stated before his eyes widened. "Make way, bathroom!" Brick yelled out running to the nearest bathroom before he peed his pants.

"Great now that twinkle cadet is not here, I need to talk to you." Jo said to Alejandro.

"Yes chica?" Alejandro said. "What is it that you are wondering?"

"We are bound to lose again, and I am just thinking of who to eliminate from the team that would be the biggest dead weight." Jo explained.

"I have my own ideas on who is the biggest dead weight for the team, here let's say them at the same time, 1…2…..3." Alejandro said.

"Dave." Jo stated excitedly.

"Owen." Alejandro stated. Both looked at each other awkwardly for a second when Alejandro decided to back off. "Getting rid of Dave is fine."

"Glad to see you see it that way." Jo stated confidently.

The camera then panned over to Julia and Jen who were enjoying shoulder massages in first class. "Oh yeah, that's the spot." Jen said in a hypnotic trance.

"This is life, I never want to leave first class." Julia stated. "This place is so cute." Julia said in a fake valley girl tone.

The camera next panned over to the bar section of first class with Bowie and Duncan sitting on stools talking "So it was late at night last season and Gwen was feeling down about the whole Trent situation." Duncan began to explain.

"Uh huh." Bowie said uninterested.

"So I asked her if she wanted to hoist everyone's underwear up the flagpole on the set last season. You should have seen the look on her face, it was like all her sadness was gone for a bit." Duncan said excitedly.

"That's great. Look if you don't mind me asking. Do you have any recent special moments with Courtney?" Bowie asked.

"Of course, there's uh. Something. Just give me time to think." Duncan said, which got Bowie to raise his eyebrows.

Confessional- Bowie

"Yeah Duncan is lying. It is obvious to anyone. He doesn't love Courtney, he loves Gwen, and I am gonna be the one to steer him into breaking up with Courtney. Mainly to cause some extra drama here. What? I'm bored."

Back To First Class

Trent and Noah were shown walking around the first class compartment, "Noah, great idea getting Owen that stuffed bear to calm him down." Trent complimented.

"It is great, but I will probably never be allowed in that village ever again." Noah noted. "At least Owen is sleeping without us having to tie him down."

The camera showed Owen sleeping on one of the couches, before falling over revealing a disturbed Dave underneath. "Finally! Thanks for not noticing I was missing last night! Why didn't any of you notice me?" Dave yelled out.

"Sorry Dave." Trent said meekly.

"What am I, Tyler?" Dave yelled out.

Economy Section

As if on cue the scene flashed to the economy section showing Team Victory on one side looking down and defeated. Specifically DJ, Leshawna, Beth, Millie and Lindsay who were all seated together. None of them were happy that 3 challenges so far they had never won a challenge and seemed to be destined for second place. "How are we supposed to win when our spirits are low girls?" DJ asked. "It feels like economy class is our second home at this point."

Leshawna was trying to be optimistic. "Maybe today's the day we win the challenge."

"It would be nice to be in First Class." Millie said.

"That's the spirit." Beth said excitedly. "We aren't quitters."

"My BFF is right, we are fighters and winners!" Lindsay said.

"That's more like it. Both of you got fire in your eyes." Millie said.

"Yeah we do, our luck is bound to turn around for the better." Beth said, sounding excited.

Confessional- Beth

"Coming into this season I wanna prove that making it to end last season and winning wasn't a fluke and that I do deserve to be here."

Confessional- Lindsay

"I bought a season's worth of lip gloss and I have only finished two tubes between Beth and I. No way am I going home yet."

Back To Economy Class

The mood was starting to lift up for Team Victory, however Harold approached the group in question and one could tell he was feeling down.

"What's wrong Harold?" Beth asked.

"I just, I just have a lot on my mind. Gosh!" Harold yelled out walking away, further confusing his teammates.

''What's his problem?" DJ asked.

"Wouldn't be shocked if it had to do with Ezekiel." Millie observed.

"Why Ezekiel?" Lindsay asked.

"I've noticed he has a certain levels of malice towards Ezekiel." Millie said, as she looked sadly at the ground.

Confessional- Harold

"I don't wanna throw a challenge, not at all. I would never do something like that. But I am so annoyed as it's the worst of both worlds. I don't get to enjoy first class and we don't lose in last place, so I have to deal with Ezekiel here."

Other Side of Economy Class

Heather was looking around annoyed. "What is that horrible smell?"

"Defeat, Heather. That would be defeat." Gwen stated.

"Maybe we would have won if you and Emma didn't think it was such a great idea to whip Chase and I." Courtney snarked.

"Ugh, that is not true. I gave you motivation, and besides Sadie cost us the challenge last time. Not me." Heather snapped back.

"Maybe she did, but you weren't any help. Ugh!" Courtney protested in anger.

"Don't worry Courtney next time we lose Heather is done for. I'm voting her off." Gwen stated in front of Heather.

"I'll gladly join you. It would be great if we could whip her off." Courtney protested.

Confessional- Heather

"Whip me off? If Courtney and Gwen think they can so easily dispose of me, they have another thing coming. I just need to suck up to the teammates that aren't those two and prove my worth to the team."

Back To Economy Class

Heather walked up to Sierra, Cody, Kitty and Mickey. Sierra was rubbing Cody's feet to keep him warm while Kitty and Mickey looked on making sure Cody wasn't too uncomfortable. Mickey was worried for his friend Cody's safety "You uh, don't look comfortable Cody, at all."

"Nonsense." Sierra said. "My precious little Cody just needs more warming up and whenever Cody gets cold feet he'll think of me."

"No kidding." Cody said clearly not enjoying what was going on. "But can you please stop touching me? Is it too much to ask?"

"She isn't going to listen to you." Mickey said.

"She never does." Cody told Mickey as he winced at Sierra.

Confessional- Kitty

"So, after the last challenge me and shockingly Mickey have decided to be by Cody's side as much as possible, so Sierra doesn't do anything crazy. I like Cody like a brother I never had. I just wish Sierra would know when to back off."

Back To Scene

Heather walked up to them and began the conversation "Hey guys, have I ever said I valued our friendship?"

"Heather, you have only spoken to me 3 times in my life." Cody stated annoyed, "What do you want?".

"Aw thanks Heather, I also value our friendship. Hug?" Sierra asked.

"Saying it should be enough. Actually, Sierra, do you mind getting us some snacks in the break room?" Heather asked, changing the subject.

"Sure thing. I will find things Cody likes." Sierra stated, happily running off.

"What was that all about?" Cody asked, now more confused than angry at Heather.

"Look, Sierra is a problem for this team," Heather said.

"Geeze, tell us something we don't know." Kitty said.

"Oh shut it. Look, I do genuinely want to work with you and I plan to prove it." Heather said.

"Why should we trust you after everything that happened during Season 1?" Cody asked.

"I will vote Sierra out along with you guys next time. I am sorry I didn't last time, I was told to vote off Sadie. As for why you should trust me, after someone gets their head shaved and is shunned for most of the second season, it makes you appreciate life a little bit more." Heather stated thinking back to Season 2. "If I do help you guys get rid of Sierra please repay me back." Heather stated as she walked away.

Cody, Kitty and Mickey were shocked at what transpired with Heather especially Cody since he was on the first season with her. "Wow." Cody said to himself.

"I uh, I wonder if she's telling the truth." Mickey said looking at his two closest allies as he was unsure.

"I mean, I saw the first season and Heather was ruthless." Kitty stated.

"But she could be desperate for allies and Heather looked genuine talking about her head getting shaved. I just don't think I have it in me to vote out Gwen for her." Cody said, looking out the window as Mickey and Kitty looked at Cody with concern.

In another part of the economy section, Katie was shown sulking looking down at the ground. "I miss her so much." Katie told herself.

Confessional- Katie

"Losing Sadie in the game especially so early is one of the hardest things ever and it is all thanks to Alejandro. I don't know how she did it in Season 1 and managed to stay sane. I miss you Sadie!"

Back To Scene

Katie continued to look down at the ground until Ella approached her "Hey is this seat taken?" Ella asked.

"No." Katie said in near tears.

"Oh no. Don't cry. Look, I know you miss Sadie, I do too." Ella began to say.

"She and I do everything together. Being without her is just so difficult." Katie lamented.

"Well I can't be Sadie. But I can be your new closest friend here, if you want Katie?" Ella asked.

"That would, that would be great." Katie said, wiping tears from her eyes.

"Would you like a song to celebrate this joyous occasion?" Ella asked as she began to sing.

"No, no, no!" Katie quickly said. "Saying it's enough, I would love to be your friend."

Meanwhile with Team Victory

Back over at Team Victory, Leshawna, Jasmine, and Lindsay were all sitting together with Leshawna deep in thought, Jasmine looking at Shawn, while Lindsay was playing with her hair when Alejandro showed up. "Ladies, I smuggled a few things out of first class for you."

"No thanks sweetie. I'm good. My mind is elsewhere." Leshawna stated

"I don't take offers from the enemy teams." Jasmine stated in a neutral tone.

"I also shouldn't, they aren't going too and I might break out in hives- wait OH MY GOSH! Is that a snickers bar? GIVE ME!" Lindsay yelled out and began eating the food in a way that would beat even Owen as Jasmine and Leshawna raised their eyebrows.

"That can't be good for you." Jasmine stated, grossed out by Lindsay's actions.

Alejandro then decided to walk to the common area where Sierra and Heather were getting food or what they could. "Sierra, hi. I smuggled this food out just for you." Alejandro said.

"Well she doesn't want it, we don't take anything from the enemy teams, especially the disgustingly flirty ones. Right Sierra?!" Heather said sternly.

"No thanks, Enemy!" Sierra said half jokingly.

Confessional- Alejandro

"Of course Heather is bonding with Sierra. She is Chris' favorite and if she has Sierra she has Chris! Provided I think I have an idea to get Sierra so unbearable she becomes an outcast. That being said, there's someone else I have my eyes on to target."

Back To Scene

Beth was just walking back from the bathroom when Alejandro saw and gave a slight smirk before approaching her. "Hello Beth is it?"

"Yes, Alejandro." Beth said nervously.

"I smuggled some sweets from first class, I gave most away but I saved the best for last." Alejandro said sweetly.

"Awe, thank you." Beth said.

"If you don't mind me asking, who's the leader of your team?" Alejandro asked.

"Leader? We don't have a leader." Beth explained. "Well Harold tried to but that was almost a huge disaster in Japan."

"Ah yes. Maybe you should lead your team?" Alejandro explained feigning interest.

"Me, why me?" Beth asked.

"Well, you made it to the final 2, and I imagine you wanna step out from Lindsay's shadow like I know you can." Alejandro stated, walking away soon after as Beth looked on as Lindsay walked up to her BFF with a face full of chocolate.

"What did Jalapeno want?" Lindsay asked but Beth wasn't responding. "Beth, is everything all right?"

"I'm uh, I am not sure." Beth said.

The camera panned over to Damien who had a raised eyebrow watching the whole scene unfold.

Confessional- Damien

"Maybe it's just my paranoia. But something about Alejandro screams untrustworthy. Bad vibes. It's hard to explain."

Cargo Hold/Landing For Next Challenge

All of the contestants were in a large raft with Blaineley and Chris wearing life jackets as they began to explain "Take a seat and grab a handle." Chris said

"We're gonna explain the next place we are visiting." Blaineley finished.

"Awe sweet ride dude." Tyler said, looking over at Chris. "What do you think, Lindsay?"

"It's cute, especially being here with you." Lindsay said cuddling up to Tyler.

"Wait, why are you two wearing a life jacket?" Noah asked, noticing Blaineley and Chris wearing life jackets.

"Also how far down are we jumping down from?" Damien asked.

"Far enough to be safe, besides there are over 40 of you still so we don't have the budget yet. Thanks to Don Strauss" Blaineley explained.

"Don Strauss?" Topher and Scott both said quietly at the same time, with both swearing they heard another person say it, but neither could pinpoint who said it.

"Hit it Chef!" Chris yelled out as the scene quickly shifted to Chef flying the plane pulling a lever that dropped the remaining 44 contestants and the two hosts into the water.

"Welcome everybody to New York City!" Blaineley explained.

Confessional- Lindsay

"New York! New York! Oh my gosh I could buy ten seasons of lip gloss without even trying. Not to mention the fashion! Aah!"

Explanation of Challenge/Pre-Challenge

"Okay contestants gather around. The first part of today's challenge is something we have dubbed Liberty" Blaineley began.

"Or death! Essentially it's a carriage race to central park." Chris further said.

Owen was excited, "I've always dreamed of riding a horse drawn carriage." Owen said excitedly.

"If it's anything like the last challenge, you should be the horse, Owen." Eva said which got a laugh out of some people but a slight frown from Noah.

"Not necessary." Noah said in defense of his best friend.

"If he's not the horse, it's gonna need to be a big carriage for him to ride in." Jo stated.

"Don't even think about making me the horse Heather!" Courtney said, turning to the queen bee who rolled her eyes.

"Relax guys, it's a double baby carriage race!" Chris explained.

Leshawna was looking around confused, "Wait a minute then where are the other baby carriages?"

"Up at the top of the Statue of Liberty. If anyone has climbing gloves be ready you will need them today" Blaineley said which got a groan from a lot of people. Shawn was the only one prepared and put on a pair of gloves.

"It's impressive that we got the space rented out." Topher observed.

"Well, I admire Chris, and his mischievous spirit makes the game more fun." Sierra stated.

"Thank you, Sierra, it's nice to be appreciated." Chris said, unaware of what he unleashed.

"Appreciate. I have appreciated you since you made those cheesy cat movies." Sierra said which made many people laugh.

"Ooh I wanna hear more!" Blaineley said.

"Nope, we have a challenge to run." Chris stated before continuing "Climb up Lady Liberty's crown, once every team member has reached the top two members will retrieve the carriages. Slide down a designated fire pole to the boats waiting just outside."

"Wait a minute when do we uh, go shopping?" Lindsay asked.

"You don't." Chris stated until Blaineley tapped his shoulder. "What!?" he said impatiently.

"Actually, they do go shopping, I forgot to mention last night Don and I had a chat, and he wants some mini rewards, so we reached a compromise. Two people from Team Style and Victory will go into downtown New York at a designated shopping center and pick up as many clothes, fashion items and stuff to buy. Team with the best designs, fashion, and whatever else wins an advantage in the second part of this challenge. Oh, and everyone keeps what they buy." Blaineley explained as many were indifferent to a potential clothes shopping spree while others like Lindsay, Jen, and Katie were excited.

"Okay, since this is really out of nowhere. Lindsay and Beth, you go shopping for Team Victory and for Team Style you will have Jen and Julia shop." Chris explained.

Heather was less than pleased. "What about Team Amazon, we're the team with a bunch of women!?"

"Way to lean into sexist stereotypes." Sky said after hearing what Heather said.

"You guys also finished last and eliminated someone. So, no potential rewards for losers. Part of the compromise. Also, stereotypical much?" Blaineley said.

Confessional- Jen

"OMG! Next to Paris, New York is one of the biggest fashion capitals in the world. Even if I don't win the advantage, I am gonna be in heaven! (squeals)"

Start of Challenge

Everyone sans Jen, Julia, Beth and Lindsay are shown as Chris blew a whistle indicating to begin climbing as Eva, Jo, and Alejandro immediately began climbing the rope with ease. DJ however tried to touch his team's rope and immediately regretted it, "OW! What are these things made of?" he asked.

"Steel wool, tough and firm like the big apple." Blaineley said approaching them.

"Don't worry mate, I will climb first to make the rope not hurt as much." Jasmine said, grabbing onto the rope quickly.

"Wow, she's amazing." Shawn said to himself.

Over at Team Amazon, Cody wanted to step up, "I should go first to make sure it's safe for all the ladies."

"That was subtle." Scott said which got a chuckle from Chase as both were shocked at what Cody was doing.

Courtney however stopped Cody from touching the rope, "I know exactly how to climb this rope."

Gwen walked up to her, not impressed. "You are not going to suggest we belay again, because I will take the penalty after the horrible experience that went on in Egypt."

"Fine we won't do the belay." Courtney said bitterly.

"That's what I thought." Gwen stated, annoying Courtney.

"Why don't we have Sierra figure out." Heather pointed out trying to put attention on Sierra.

"Me, Heather, oh my gosh thank you so much! I thought I knew everything about the original cast, you are nicer than I expected" Sierra excitedly said.

Confessional- Sierra

"Of course, I know that Heather is playing me. I have seen both seasons 50 times. Hello, I am playing Heather! I'm the puppet master here."

Confessional- Heather

"Today's kind of a win-win situation for me. Either A. Sierra leads this team proves her worth and I pick up a good ally to have. Or B. She drives the whole team crazy, and I have someone to point to that the whole team can send home, buying me some more time. Hoping for the former, but if the latter happens. Eh whatever works."

In Real Time

Heather was grunting and going up the rope "No way in hell am I losing this challenge!" she yelled out.

Back on the ground Sierra, Cody, and Mickey were the last ones on the ground with Sierra standing next to the rope "After you." Sierra said next to Cody as he began to climb.

Not a moment later Mickey was also climbing, "I'm going to be right behind you Cody. That's what friends do." Mickey said climbing. "Ow! Ow!" Ow!" he yelled out in pain.

"Ugh, now I don't get the best view in New York city." Sierra said sadly as Cody and Mickey looked at each other creeped out by Sierra's actions again.

"What is wrong with her?" Mickey asked.

"I have no idea, buddy." Cody said as he and Mickey tried to climb at a faster rate to avoid Sierra.

Top Of Statue of Liberty

Chris and Blaineley were standing on the top of the Statue of Liberty "It's been 25 blustering minutes and nothing!" Chris yelled out.

"I have seen more ambition at a paint drying contest." Blaineley said.

"You are bumming us out." Chris yelled.

At that moment Eva climbed up to the top, "Wait, I'm first oh hell yeah!" Eva cheered out.

Jo was right behind her and got on top and rolled her eyes at Eva's celebration until an idea popped in her head.

Confessional- Jo

"I need all the numbers to send Dave out. I doubt Eva would align with someone like that or care if he left or not."

Back To Scene

Jo decided to put her plan in motion, "Hey Eva, now that we have this time to ourselves, I was going to ask you something?"

"Go right ahead." Eva said nonchalantly.

"Have you thought of who to eliminate if we were to lose again?" Jo asked

"Nah I don't really think that far ahead." Eva explained.

"Well, I think we should keep the physically strongest ones here, if you catch my drift." Jo explained to Eva.

Climbing The Statue

Meanwhile Owen was not having an easy time with the rope, "Oh gosh, making me sweat. Oh, come on!" Owen said as he was tied up in a giant knot.

Higher up, Noah, Dave, Tyler, Cameron, Cody, and Mickey noticed where they were in relation to the Statue of Liberty "Look at those." Tyler said, pointing to the Statue of Liberty's chest.

"Dude, that's disgusting." Dave said.

Cody and Cameron, both noticed it at the same time, "Hey what's going on?" Cody asked as he bumped into an unaware Cameron, and both fell in the same place at the same time.

"Woo Hoo! Ten-point landing dudes!" Tyler yelled out.

"There's more to a woman than her chest." Dave began to say as Noah and Tyler looked unimpressed for what he was going to say.

"Wah! Help, we're getting sucked in." Cameron yelled out.

Sierra and Ezekiel, who were climbing their team's ropes, noticed what was going on "I'll save you Cody!" Sierra yelled out.

"I got you Cameron, eh." Ezekiel said. Almost simultaneously both grabbed their teammates at the same time with both Cameron and Cody breathing a sigh of relief. Well Cody did as Ezekiel managed to get himself and Cameron tied up in a huge knot together that was way too intimate to describe.

"Well, that could have gone better." Cameron said.

"Sorry, about that eh." Ezekiel noted looking down. "We're going to be stuck like this for a while, aren't we?"

"Yep. It's okay. It's the thought that counts." Cameron said, trying to stay calm that he was next to Ezekiel in a tied-up rope that was way too close for comfort.

Confessional- Ezekiel

"Shockingly enough dudes, Cameron has become my closest friend here. He's always saying how fascinating I am. Eh. It's just nice to have a friend after how the first season went. Even if being tied together in rope with me on top of him is way too close for comfort eh as neither of us swing that way. Some people here probably do, I just don't."

Top Of The Statue Of Liberty

At this point many members of each team had completed the climb. For Team Amazon the only one missing was Sierra, for Team Style the only one missing was Owen and, while Team Victory had Leshawna, Millie, Ezekiel, and Cameron missing. However, Chris was not impressed. "Ugh, hurry it up. I am tired. I am hungry, I have to pee, and I could use some New York style Pizza." Chris lamented.

"Chicago style pizza is better." Blaineley noted.

As the two hosts began to debate between the merits of two different styles of pizza Jo was getting frustrated. "Any type of lead Eva and I got for the team is gone! Ugh! Thanks Owen!" she yelled out.

Noah however was annoyed at Jo's action, "Owen is doing the best he can." he said angrily.

"Fair enough, but he could be doing better." Jo said, feeling a tinge guilty about yelling about Owen.

Meanwhile the team with the most members not there in Team Victory was struggling the most as Bridgette voiced what her team was feeling "Ugh, well I hope Lindsay and Beth are having an easier time."

Boutique Store

At the mini reward challenge Lindsay and Jen were in a shopping paradise both grabbing as many items as they could, "Oh my gosh Forever 21!" Jen screamed out grabbing clothes off the shelves.

"Ooh this brand of lip gloss is so cute!" Lindsay said, grabbing at least a dozen.

"Ooh Under Armor, Trent would look good in that…" Jen said until she realized what she said looking at the camera. "I meant Tom, we run a fashion blog called Now Trending with Tom and Jen." Jen said looking at the camera.

Elsewhere in the store Julia was looking at the clothes but had a very uninterested look, "Ugh, none of these brands, appeal to my social media followers. Gross." Julia stated.

Beth felt a bit out of her element and what was not helping was that Lindsay was going absolutely nuts in the store looking for clothes and lip gloss. Beth decided to at that point talk to Julia since Lindsay was way too busy to talk too.

"Hi, Julie, is it?" Beth asked.

"It's Julia, and what do you want?" Julia asked rudely.

"Sheesh, just figured I would talk to you." Beth said defensively.

"Why aren't you helping your partner?" Julia asked.

"Lindsay says she has a keen eye for fashion, so I was just gonna leave her to it." Beth explained. "Ah Lindsay, she is an amazing best friend."

"Never mind, I shouldn't have asked." Julia said, looking back at the clothes shelves.

Beth however didn't take the social cue and continued talking to Julia "Hey if you don't mind me asking who's the leader of your team on Team Style?"

Julia was still disinterested but decided to entertain Beth "Alejandro tends to be the one that leads the team, he has a bit of an ego to him. But I imagine the leader and assertive women are the ones he likes." Julia stated, walking away from Beth.

"Maybe, I should be a leader and be assertive." Beth said to herself.

Back At The Top Of The Statue Of Liberty

Luckily for Team Amazon despite having no members in the boutique store for the advantage they were getting Sierra, the last person they needed to start getting the carriages up the statue.

"Ugh, that is a workout and a half." Sierra said, looking at the ground exhausted for a quick second.

"I'll get a carriage, which is what a valuable teammate would do, Zoey wanna go with me?" Heather asked.

"Sure thing." Zoey said as both ran up to the carriages and for Heather she was trying to make another ally.

Sierra meanwhile ran up to Chris no longer exhausted, "Hey Chris I own every one of your TV appearances on DVD. Even your cooking show 'Keep It Plain with Chris McLean'. Your recipe for white rice is so great. It's so unfair you got canceled after one episode." Sierra stated as Chris was starting to get very impatient as many people laughed at the exchange.

"I was going through a phase." Chris stated, nervously.

Blaineley joined in on the fun, "That must be why Chef does all the cooking."

Zoey and Heather who were getting the carriages couldn't hear the exchange but one could quickly tell from afar what was going on. "Safe to say Sierra is annoying Chris, again." Zoey noted.

"Again? Ugh, I am trying to keep her in the game, and she is making it not worth it at all." Heather said angrily.

"Why are you trying to keep her after what happened in the Yukon?" Zoey asked. "She's crazy."

"Because I like to believe she is Chris' favorite and maybe give our team an advantage, but she is ruining that." Heather said, grabbing one of the pink carriages.

"I am gonna reiterate what I told you a couple days ago. I am willing to work with you, but not if Sierra is involved. She is way too crazy." Zoey stated.

"Would you mind trading Sierra in for working with, I don't know, Topher?" Heather asked as Zoey grabbed one of the carriages until she heard what Heather said and turned her head towards Heather.

"Topher?" Zoey stuttered. "Why-why him? I mean he's nice but-"

"But what? I see the way you look at him." Heather stated with a confident smirk.

"I mean like I said he's nice, but he and I are just friends. I promise you. That being said, I would gladly trade him in for Sierra." Zoey stated as she grabbed her carriage and went racing down.

"Sure, you're just friends." Heather stated, to herself, grabbing her carriage as well and went racing down unconvinced by what Zoey said.

Zoey and Heather met up with the rest of the team "Awesome, we're in the lead!" Topher yelled out. "Great job Zoey!" making the red-haired girl blush.

"Like I said, valuable." Heather stated as everyone on Team Amazon looked excited, they were in the lead.

"Team Amazon takes the lead." Blaineley exclaimed as Chris pushed Sierra over to her team.

"How do we get back down; the rope isn't safe enough to climb down with two baby carriages?" Courtney asked.

"Did you guys forget; I mentioned the fire pole? It's only a 30-story drop" Chris stated pointing to the pole.

"Ladies first. I insist." Cody said meekly.

"I agree." Mickey said nervously.

"Well, if no one else is going to, I'll do it." Gwen stated, grabbing the pole and sliding all the way down and screaming.

Duncan, who was helping Team Style, looked over in concern at Gwen "Is she okay?" Duncan asked.

"I'm okay!" Gwen yelled out weakly as Scott gave Duncan a thumbs up as Duncan was reassured.

"Oh thank goodness." Duncan said to himself before focusing back on his team.

The rest of Team Amazon soon followed with Courtney, Scott, Chase, Emma, Heather, Zoey, Topher, Anne-Maria, Katie, Ella, Cody, Mickey, Kitty and lastly Sierra all falling on the pole as Cody and Anne Maria held onto the baby carriages. Chase cheered excitedly about the experience while Sierra called out "Cody!" she yelled out.

Meanwhile

Back with Team Victory Bridgette and Geoff were getting Leshawna and Millie up the top of the statue as Leshawna laid down on the ground as soon as she was up at the statue, "Hallelujah." Leshawna cheered out.

"Exercise is not my thing." Millie said as she also collapsed on the ground.

"Do we have everyone?" Tyler asked.

"No, we're still missing Cameron and Ezekiel." Bridgette noted before looking down to see that while they were close, they were in a giant knot tied up together. "Quick everyone, pull together at once, they are tied up."

"1, 2, 3!" Brody cheered out. "Pull!"

Luckily everyone on Team Victory managed to get the giant heap pile of Cameron and Ezekiel out of the course, unfortunately they were still tied together. Harold walked up to the two of them and asked, "What happened to you guys?"

"Long story. Is, is everyone here?" Cameron asked.

"Yep, we are, I'll go get a carriage." DJ proclaimed.

"I'll join him." Shawn said following closely behind. "Someone should untie those two though?" Shawn said running off screen.

"(sighs) I'll try." Bridgette said as she began to attempt to untie Cameron and Ezekiel.

"Dudes it's actually impressive you guys got this tangled up." Geoff noted.

"Thanks?" Cameron said, confused if he was getting complimented.

Shawn and DJ both instantly grabbed a carriage each. DJ admittedly was shocked at how Shawn was doing, "Shocked you have that great of precision, Shawn. Where'd you learn to be so agile on your feet?" DJ asked. "I'm impressed."

"Despite my smaller size, I have had a lot of zombie apocalypse training." Shawn began to explain.

Confessional- DJ

"Something people may not know about me is that I always walk on the edge of the curb, never on the sidewalk. Can't risk stepping on a crack and breaking my momma's back. Know what I'm saying? As for Shawn, despite all that zombie stuff he seems like a cool guy, the zombie stuff is crazy. But deep down he seems like a nice guy."

Back To Scene

Team Victory went sliding down the pole next with DJ, Geoff, and Bridgette going down first with Geoff cheering on in excitement. Unfortunately for Cameron and Ezekiel they were next, and Bridgette hadn't completely untied them, and Ezekiel had one arm free which was all he and Cameron could use as they slid down the pole in a freefall. Soon after Damien fell down next as he yelled out, "This is illogical."

After that Shawn, Brody, Jasmine, Tyler, Millie, Harold, and Leshawna all slid down the fire pole with Brody cheering on as the others screamed out in fear.

Back with Team Style, Brick, Jo, Eva, Sky, and Alejandro are trying to pull Owen up but due to him getting tangled up and unable to move himself it was a struggle. "Heave!" Brick cried out, unfortunately Owen just kept hitting his head on the Statue of Liberty's nose until one big pull sent Owen into the nose.

"Oh boy, where am I now? Echo! Oh great, I can't see." Owen yelled out.

"Lovely, Owen is proving to be completely useless today." Eva said angrily.

"Come on, we aren't too far behind." Noah said half assuredly.

"Why is it that whenever Owen's at fault Noah, you always defend him?" Justin asked.

"Oh geeze, he's my best friend. Sorry I have one and you don't, and no, your reflection in the mirror doesn't count." Noah sniped back.

"Whatever dude, if we lose tonight. Owen's out today." Justin said making Noah squirm on the inside.

Pier By The Boats

Team Amazon was in a commanding lead with Courtney and Zoey pushing the carriages, "There's the boat." Courtney pointed out.

"Quick, everyone, get in. We have a lead; we can't blow it." Emma said as all 15 members of Team Amazon began piling in.

"Hit it!" Scott said as Courtney started the boat, but Cody and Mickey weren't secured in, and both fell into the water at the same time.

Mickey was immediately panicking as he wasn't a strong swimmer. "Oh gosh, I can't swim well. Someone hold on to me, please I am going to die!" Mickey yelled out as Team Amazon's boat began speeding away quickly.

Cody was also nervous as he rose from the water, "Dude where's the boat?" Cody asked scared, but quickly recognized Mickey was drowning "Dude, I got you." Cody reassured his friend by holding onto him, tightly. "Just breathe in, breathe out. I'm here for you."

Mickey did as Cody was told and was beginning to calm down, "I probably look pathetic." Mickey said, holding onto Cody.

"Not any more pathetic than me." Cody said which got both to chuckle at their predicament.

"Let's not tell anyone about this whole holding each other thing, right?" Mickey asked. "I mean I don't mind I just, I uh, don't want people get the wrong idea."

"Yeah, it's just to calm you down." Cody explained. "It's better than being touched by Sierra at least." Cody joked which got Mickey to laugh.

"Thanks, you're a great friend." Mickey said as both Cody and Mickey enjoyed the moment.

"Cody!" Sierra yelled out, noticing that Cody was missing from the boat and also saw from afar that Cody and Mickey were too close to her liking or at least that's what she thought for a second before realizing her thought sounded ridiculous.

Gwen also noticed that two teammates were missing. "Turn around!" Gwen yelled out.

"What?!" Courtney asked. "The boat is too loud."

Gwen however had enough and pushed Courtney off of steering the boat, "Turn this boat around now. I am not leaving a teammate to be New York shark food."

Top of Statue of Liberty

Luckily for Team Style they had managed to get Owen up to the top, unfortunately many of the members were completely exhausted, nor helping was that Owen was still tied up as people like Brick, Eva, and Sky were catching their breath. Dave and Noah luckily weren't tired out as they didn't pull him up, "Dave, help me untie Owen." Noah called out.

"Sure thing, who's getting the carriages though?" Dave asked.

"I can go get it." Bowie offered.

"Same here." Justin also claimed.

"Get going, pretty boys. We are way too far behind." Jo said angrily.

Luckily Noah and Dave made quick work of Owen's situation, "Done." Noah yelled out, "Everyone head to the pole and get ready for the drop!"

"Sir, yes sir!" Jo said mockingly.

Noah simply glared at the jockette before pulling Owen aside as they headed to the fireman's pole, "Hey big guy, try not to slow us down. People like Eva are pissed at you. Justin said if we lose that you're going home."

"I'm sorry buddy. I didn't mean to get tied up." Owen said solemnly.

"We got the carriages." Bowie said as he and Justin decided to keep going and not slow down, unfortunately he along with Justin were going too fast and hit the pole, with the baby carriages left up at the top and went sliding down the pole. Afterwards, Trent, Eva, Noah, Duncan, Dave, Sky, Jo, Brick, each went down the pole with people like Eva, Jo, and Brick enjoying it while Trent and Dave were both scared, as was Noah.

Owen tried to jump into the whole but due to his larger size he was stuck, "Aw man. Hey Al, do you think you can give me a push Al?"

"Sure, thing amigo?" Alejandro stated before angrily grabbing one of the baby carriages.

Owen quickly realized what Alejandro had in mind and was fearful to say the least "Oh great big apple!" Owen yelled out as Alejandro hit him over the head with the carriage and forced him down the pole screaming the whole way down and made Owen lose trust in Alejandro.

Alejandro shrugged at his actions, "Sometimes the most forceful way is the best way." he said right before he slid down the pole.

By The Boats

Cody and Mickey had luckily managed to stay afloat and grabbed onto Team Victory's boat, unfortunately they couldn't hitch a ride in time as Jasmine yelled out "Hit it!"

"Wait, no!" Cody yelled out in fear.

"Hey! Help us!" Mickey yelled out as well before shoving himself and Cody underwater to avoid getting hit by Team Style's boat that was looking to accidentally run them over. As luck would have it however, they managed to start water skiing on the boat for a second with Mickey on top and Cody holding onto the handle until they were hit by a buoy.

"Ugh, I am in so much pain now." Cody said as he and Mickey began slipping to the ground.

"Mommy." Mickey said in pain.

For Team Amazon they were less than thrilled, especially Heather "This is bullshit, we went from first place to last thanks to you Courtney!"

"What? I can't hear you!" Courtney said.

Heather was not in the mood however and walked up to Courtney "You dropped us to last place due to leaving Cody and Mickey behind. You are a horrible leader." Heather said sternly.

"It's not my fault the wimps weren't secured, its their own failure." Courtney said defensively.

"Yeah, that's what a leader acts like." Kitty said sarcastically, annoyed at Courtney leaving her close friends behind.

Luckily Cody and Mickey were easy to spot as Sierra grabbed the former and Kitty grabbed the latter with Sierra distraught "Cody if you were to drown I would drown so we'd always be together."

As for Kitty and Mickey, Kitty asked "Are you okay?"

"Actually I am. I can't swim well, but the water helps my legs not look like armadillos due to my eczema." Mickey explained.

"That and you had Cody comforting you the whole time." Kitty said.

"Hey, he and I are just... friends." Mickey defensively said.

Over at Team Victory's boat the mood was more eager as they realized due to the Amazon's mistake they were in the lead. "Guys, we're in first place." Bridgette noted.

"Wait, I just realized something, this challenge makes no sense." Millie observed.

"Yeah, taking a boat to central park doesn't make a lick of sense. Central Park is in the middle of Manhattan." Leshawna stated.

"Well, we have the next buoy." Millie said before looking over to Shawn who was wearing a protective mask. "Wait, why are you wearing that?"

Before Millie could be answered, Team Victory entered the sewer system grossed out, with Team Style joining soon after and lastly Team Amazon as Heather lamented their situation "I hate Chris every day, and this is further proof of it."

Back at the top of the Statue of Liberty, Chris and Blaineley each had a mini telescope observing the situation as Chris began "Who will survive?"

"Who's taking a dive?" Blaineley asked as well.

"Find out when we return, on Total Drama World Race!" Chris and Blaineley announced together.

Team Victory's Boat

After the commercial break, the show picked up showing the members of Team Victory in their boat as Leshawna looked on in disgust, "There better be a reward at the end of this challenge, some disinfectant, a hot shower. This is disgusting!" she complained.

"Leshawna I just wanna say-" Harold began to say.

"Not now. Whatever it is, it can wait until I am clean. Clear?" Leshawna stated annoyed at her situation being in the sewers.

"Crystal." Harold said, looking down.

At the driver's component of the boat DJ and Geoff were driving the boat through the sewers when Geoff decided to ask his second-best friend a question "Yo DJ, can I ask you something?" Geoff asked quietly.

"You know you don't have to ask, what's going on with you?" DJ asked back.

"It's just Bridgette and me. It feels like we are on the rocks, and I have no idea what to do man." Geoff said sadly.

"Well I'll think of something to help you, I just wanna focus on driving right now." DJ said, putting his eyes back to the sewer.

Confessional- DJ

"You know, I thought it was going to be great to be on the same team as Geoff like the first season, but all he does is sulk about his relationship with Bridgette. It gets to be a bit much. No offense."

Confessional- Harold

"I was going to talk to Leshawna about the Egypt stuff but it's clear her head is just focused on this challenge."

Back To Scene

All of a sudden Team Victory heard a hollowing moan with Millie asking what everyone was thinking "Is that an alligator?"

Shawn had a petrified look looking around, "Wait there's no way alligators can be in the sewers."

Damien didn't seem too scared "That was just an urban myth. I'm just relieved we are winning." Damien said as the camera showed an alligator popping up behind the team proving Damien's thought process as wrong.

Team Style's Boat

"Did you guys hear that; it sounded like an alligator?" Trent said, looking around scared.

"Relax John Mayer, there's no gators here." Jo said, looking behind them.

Elsewhere in the boat Duncan was sitting by himself looking over at Team Amazon's boat trying to see if he can see Gwen when Bowie walked up to him. "Looking for Gwen?" Bowie asked.

"No, I was looking at Courtney." Duncan quickly defended himself.

"Right, are you trying to convince me or yourself? Oh, and have you thought of any good memories with Courtney?" Bowie asked again.

"No, I haven't, why is it any of your business discussing my love life?" Duncan asked back.

"Because I figured we were friends." Bowie reasoned.

"Well, we aren't so back off." Duncan said, trying to sound threateningly.

"I might, but you need to be honest with yourself, oh and I am not someone you want to mess with." Bowie said walking away.

"The nerve of some people." Duncan said, looking back to Team Amazon's boat, with what Bowie said lingering over his head.

Team Amazon's Boat

In Team Amazon's boat Courtney was driving but wasn't putting her full effort as her mind was starting to wander, Courtney realized that it would be best if someone else took the boat. "Hey Zoey." Courtney called out.

"Yeah Courtney." Zoey responded back.

"Can you drive the boat?" Courtney asked. "My head's spinning and I need to sit down. Not to mention the smell. Ugh!"

Courtney walked over to the backside of the boat and laid down with Emma noticing her distressed state, "Is everything okay?" Emma asked.

"What's it to you? Gonna whip Chase and I and treat me like a pack mule?" Courtney asked bitterly.

"Okay I deserve that. I will say in my defense my anger was more towards Chase. But seriously what's wrong?" Emma asked.

"You said earlier this season you dated Chase before this season started?" Courtney asked back.

"Ugh, don't remind me, it was the biggest mistake of my life." Emma explained.

"Well, if you don't mind me asking when did you know you didn't love Chase anymore." Courtney asked as she was starting to wonder if she was no longer in love with Duncan.

"Wow, I have no one asked me about when I didn't love Chase. I broke up with him after the whole pet store thing, but probably when he threw a jacket on a puddle at the movie theater we went too." Emma explained.

"What's so bad about that?" Courtney asked.

"He caused the puddle and used my jacket without my permission to clean the puddle up." Emma further explained.

"Wow, how long were you with him?" Courtney wondered.

"Long enough to be a regret." Emma said.

Before they could continue, Anne Maria got their attention "Yo, are you two done gossiping? We're here and oh hell no! We're last." Anne Maria said angrily seeing that Team Style and Team Victory got out of the sewers before they did.

Boat Dock

After all the boats hit the dock, Chris, Blaineley, and Chef were standing at the dock with Chris and Blaineley wearing protective masks "Ooh nasty! That's the kind of smell that never goes away." Chris stated while laughing.

Sierra decided to at that moment compliment Chris, "Chris you are such a brilliant commander. That's why you always stood out in your boy band!" she claimed.

"Whoa, pump the brakes a minute. Chris was in a boy band?" Owen asked.

"Yeah, I have a pretty good music knowledge and background, and I never knew Chris was in a boy band." Trent stated as his musical background was actually very vast.

"Moving on!" Chris said trying to change the subject, but Sierra didn't take the hint.

"Nah, Sierra, keep going!" Blaineley excitedly said as Chris glared at his co-host.

"Thanks, Blaineley, it was back in the 80s, he was in Fame Town." Sierra said happily.

Gwen was stunned at the news. "You were in Fame Town?" she said, shocked.

Trent was holding back laughter but had to comment "No wonder I didn't know. No one respects Fame Town in the music industry."

Confessional- DJ

(laughing hysterically) "Oh man"

Confessional- Harold

"How pathetic."

Confessional- Owen

"I can't believe he was in Fame Town, ha, ha!"

Confessional- Courtney

(Laughing) "No matter how my life goes I will never stoop that low!"

Confessional- Chef

(Laughing) "Chris is a loser!"

Back To Scene

Sierra continued on, unaware that now Chris was boiling with anger. "I really admire the way you never let mockery get to you."

"Something she's doing right now unknowingly" Noah said to Owen who were both trying to not laugh too much.

"I have to include that stuff in your unauthorized obituary I have planned." Sierra stated which made everyone stop laughing.

"That's disturbing." Anne-Maria said with her jaw hanging on the floor of what Sierra just said, in shock at what was just said.

"But Chris was born in 1978-" Sierra began to say until Chris interrupted her.

"THAT'S ENOUGH! SHUT THE FUCK UP! PERMANENTLY!" Chris yelled out in anger that scared most of the contestants at that second.

Blaineley pulled Chris to the side and whispered in his ear, "Chris we can't swear on television."

"I don't care, this bitch crossed the line, she needs to pay!" Chris yelled out.

Confessional- Heather

"So, any chances of having Sierra and I working together is out the window. She could have been Chris' pet, giving our team a built-in advantage. I suspect that rat snake Alejandro had something to do with it. At best, she is someone to prevent me from getting eliminated when she herself takes the fall."

Confessional- Alejandro

"I was going to fill Sierra in on how Chris isn't loved enough and get her to blow up her good spot with him. I simply forgot. Luckily, she did it herself. What an idiot."

Back To Scene

Chris decided to get everyone's attention "Alright, focus people, we have Lindsay, Beth, Jen and Julia returning any second." Chris began to explain before he got even more angry with Sierra.

As luck would have it both pairs of girls were walking back right on time with Jen and Lindsay carrying bags upon bags of items both looking like they were in heaven. "Best 30 minutes of my life!" Jen said happily.

"Alright ladies, it's time to see who bought the best brands, the most and who shopped the best overall." Blaineley announced. "Chef! Go look through the stuff to determine a winner!"

"What, me, why do I have to?!" Chef protested.

"Because you're a neutral, unbiased party." Blaineley explained.

"Stupid show." Chef grumbled to himself looking through both bags. "Lip gloss, lipstick, eyeliner, dress, skirt, wait is this a Drama Brothers T-Shirt Jen?" Chef asked.

"Yeah? It was cheap?" Jen said, trying to sound convincing. Chef was next seen whispering in Blaineley's ear.

"Alright Chef has announced a winner who will get an advantage in the next part of this challenge. The winner is Team Victory!" Blaineley announced.

"What? Why!" Jen said annoyed.

"The Drama Brothers T-Shirt killed any chance of Team Style getting the advantage. I'm not a fan of the little boy band some of you guys formed." Chef explained.

"Ugh, rude." Justin said bitterly.

Jen was feeling dejected and walked up to her team in shame. "I thought I was a fashion guru, but this makes me look pathetic." Jen said sadly looking at the ground.

"Hey, don't feel bad, I like the T-Shirt." Trent reassured her as Jen lightly smiled.

"Okay now it is time for the second part of the challenge, we call it Bobbing for Apples NYC Style." Chris explained.

"Oh, I get it, because they call New York the big apple, right?" Lindsay asked.

"Yeah, hush Lindsay." Chris said, a bit annoyed. "Here's how this works: teams must push their carriages along one of 3 marked paths to Turtle Pond."

"After that two members of each team will bob for some apples in the pond without using their hands." Blaineley also said. "Once they get the apples, head to the heart of Central Park."

"Now folks, what are baby carriages without a couple of babies." Chris asked.

"Ooh, I know this, what are shopping carts?" Owen answered.

"Dude, first of all we are not on Jeopardy, so you don't have to answer in the form of a question, second of all I was being rhetorical." Chris explained.

"I know." Owen said happily as he and Noah snickered.

Confessional- Noah

"Heh. Maybe my snark is rubbing off on Owen! Makes me happy."

Back To Scene

Sierra was once again oblivious and started to annoy him "Oh Chris that is so-" she began to say until Chris interrupted her.

"ZIP IT AND SHUT THE FUCK UP!" Chris yelled out.

"THAT'S IT!" Blaineley announced. "I am hosting the rest of the challenge; Chris go to the plane and calm down. Now! I am doing the rest of the challenge." Chris didn't want to but agreed reluctantly walking away in pure anger. "Okay now each team will have two members of each team riding in the carriages from now until they reach the finish line. Teams make your decisions."

Team Amazon was quick for theirs as Scott answered for his team "Cody and Mickey!" he said.

"Wait why us?" Cody asked.

"Because you guys are the smallest on the team, and I imagine you guys are still shaken up after the whole boat incident." Kitty said, walking up to Cody.

"Oh okay. Thanks." Cody said happily with a slight blush on his face.

Over at Team Style, Noah volunteered "I'll do it. (yawns) I could use a bit of sitting down even if it is in a baby carriage."

"I'll join." Dave said. "My arms still hurt from the tower," Dave explained. "Sorry Statue."

"Weak" Jo said quietly to herself, annoyed in her mind how pathetic Dave was.

"Ooh I can do it for Team Victory!" Lindsay said happily. "I love it when people call me baby!"

"Dude, make a mental note of that." Damien told Tyler.

"But I don't have a pen." Tyler explained which made Damien facepalm. "Was it something I said?"

"Just call Lindsay baby tonight since you know you guys are dating." Damien explained.

"Oh, now I get it!" Tyler said happily as Damien looked at Tyler in shock at his stupidity.

"I'll do it as well since I am the smallest." Cameron said until the camera panned farther out. "But can someone please untie Ezekiel and I already?" he asked in anger as he and Ezekiel were still way too close for comfort.

"I've got it." Beth said. "I actually know my way around knots, even steel wool ones. There and there. You guys are untied. Time for me to lead our team to Victory!"

"Okay folks here's how the paths go, Team Victory gets the shortest path, Style gets the medium, and Amazon gets the longest path. Now what's a race without a little traveling music?" Blaineley announced as the bell went off.

"It's always been a dream of mine to dance in New York City!" Courtney announced happily.

"Are we seriously doing a musical number, in almost every episode?" Leshawna asked in anger. "What's the caveat with this one?"

"Simply put, a few of you per team have to sing at least and it is gonna be a game of hot potato, sing a verse and someone else has to step in right away to keep the flow going." Blaineley explained.

"Well if that's the case." Justin said, looking around willing to sing.

"Now hurry up, we have this park for another hour. This doesn't come cheap." Blaineley explained as each team took off.

Musical Number What's Not To Love About New York

Courtney began the song "What's not to love about New York City?"

Scott sang next, "Plenty of things, the place is quite a pity."

Topher continued next "Nonsense, the taxi's go at a New York ditty."

Anne Maria spoke up next, "But come on the crime is high."

Zoey sang next "Girl look at the sky."

Ela was next "You can see the pigeons fly."

Courtney, Zoey, Ella and Topher concluded their part of the song "What's not to love about New York?"

Owen started the next part of the song for his team "The lights are brighter."

Julia sang next, "You can pull an all-nighter."

Trent went up to bat "The fun is funner."

Jen decided to take a crack at it next "The nights are quite a stunner."

Alejandro joined in on the fun next "The bums are bummer."

Bowie sang the next part "I ought to be here in the summer."

Justin sang the next part rather annoyed "The dirt and grime make every ally shine "

Jo continued. "The city is all mine."

Owen, Julia, Trent, Jen, Alejandro, Bowie, Justin and Jo all danced on large piano keys "What's not to love about New York?"

Lindsay started her part for Team Victory's sake. "The stores and the fashion."

Beth walked up to her best friend for her part, "Big shows where they cash-in."

Brody sang next "You can see it in their eyes, they have a lot of passion."

All 3 sang at the same time "It's crazy because the city never sleeps."

DJ stepped in to announce, "Dance break." DJ began to lightly dance tapping his feet with Leshawna walking up and dancing like crazy but very unorganized.

Lindsay however put a stop to it "For the love of dance, just stop Leshawna!"

Courtney, Zoey, Ella, Topher, Heather, Gwen, Sierra, and Katie sang the next part after the mini dance break "Subway trains and the hustle bustle!"

Lindsay, Millie, Beth, Bridgette, Leshawna, Brody, Harold, and Cameron sang the next part for their team, "Cappuccinos while the mobsters tussle."

Owen sang the next part solo "Also pretzel stands for all of us pretzel fans." Owen sang, giving Noah a pretzel.

"Woah, hot, hot, hot!" Noah said out loud as Owen drove away "I don't think this was bought."

A person off screen yelled out "You need to pay for that!"

Owen, oblivious to what his best friend said, started to close the musical number "Come on, what's not to love?"

Lindsay, holding her coffee, repeated "What's not to love?"

Everyone who sang during the song closed the number singing "What's not to love about New York?"

Turtle Pond

Each of the teams showed up at the same time with Leshawna less than impressed "The other teams are here too? I thought we had the shortest path?"

"We did, but your dancing took the longest to recover from (yawns) man I am sleepy!" Lindsay said, starting to fall asleep.

"Oh my gosh, look at the size of the apples. They are huge." DJ said scared.

"Meh, I've seen worse." Jasmine shrugged.

"Remember guys no hands or your team faces instant disqualification." Blaineley said.

"I've totally got this!" Tyler said excitedly running to the water before belly flopping hard.

"DJ go make sure Tyler's okay!" Beth ordered DJ, "I'll look over the carriages."

"Right away Beth!" DJ said as he also jumped in the water.

Over at Team Style, Jo was up to the task "I've got this unless anyone thinks they can beat me?" she asked tauntingly.

"I'm up for the challenge!" Sky said, stepping up to her supposed ally.

"Game on!" Jo said as her and Sky raced to one of the apples.

Over at Team Amazon Courtney bragged "My dancing skills during the musical number got us the advantage, now someone else jump in the pond before we lose!"

"Ooh I can do it. Show off the moves right babe?" Chase said standing near Emma.

"Get the hell away from me!" Emma said angrily as she pushed Chase into the water.

"Oh, I can do it. Last year I went to a Chris McLean Fanclub picnic." Sierra began to explain before Scott grabbed her by the hair. "Hey, what are you doing?"

"As fascinating as it would be to hear about you and your little cult. I don't want to lose this damn challenge. Now get in and help Chase!" Scott yelled out before walking back to Courtney and Heather.

"Impressive I will say." Heather admitted.

"Sometimes force is the way to go." Scott said.

"I don't wanna admit it as I would have told her to dive in, but that was pretty direct." Courtney said looking over at Heather with a hint of jealousy in her face that she was talking to Scott.

Heather looked over to Alejandro who approached her, "Such a park is so romantic." Alejandro stated.

"Whatever, I know you've been messing with Sierra's head so back off or you wish you would have." Heather threatened.

"I have no idea what you are talking about." Alejandro stated. Before Heather could retort Sky and Jo came back with their apples "I'll see you at the finish line Heather!" he called out as all of Team Style took off.

"Ugh! He is so frustrating." Heather said to herself. To make matters worse one of the people Heather least wanted to talk to Beth walked up to her. "What could you possibly want?"

"Oh, nothing Heather, just wanna say I look forward to seeing you in the Economy section again, you know if you survive tonight." Beth confidently said.

"What's that supposed to mean? Also, since when are you so confident out of nowhere?" Heather asked, more bewildered by Beth's behavior.

"Just showing how a team actually operates and how a leader is supposed to be. It's a shame Alejandro would never look your way since you aren't a good leader." Beth taunted.

Heather was stunned at what Beth was saying, deep down she did feel something for Alejandro, not that she would admit to anyone else or even herself "Why you…"

"Buh bye Heather!" Beth said walking back to her team, however Heather noticed that in both of the carriages for Team Victory, Cameron and Lindsay were sleeping and that no one on Team Victory was watching over the carriages and that's when an idea popped in her mind.

Confessional- Heather

"I would love nothing more than to send that handsome jerk Alejandro out of the game. But sabotaging Beth isn't the worst thing either. She's never gonna work with me, and after the way she talked to me in Central Park she needs to be brought down to Earth."

Back To Scene

Heather leaned over to Scott who was shooting an occasional glance at Courtney, "Psh, I need your help. Grab the carriage with Cameron in it, I'll grab the one with Lindsay and let's swap them with the ones over by that bench." Heather quietly asked Scott as the camera showed a woman talking on her phone with two baby carriages next to her unaware.

"Ooh, I like the way you think Heather." Scott said excitedly.

"Ugh, guys just hurry up, Tyler and DJ have a lead on Chase and Sierra." Courtney said annoyed. Sure, enough both Heather and Scott quickly grabbed the carriages and swapped them around.

"Let the chaos unfold." Scott said as he was proud of his work.

Back in the water Tyler finally got to his team's apple and began blowing it, not making it move at all "Guys, it's not working!"

Damien quickly called out "Use your head!" Tyler did so with headbutting the apple "I guess that works too."

"That's a concussion waiting to happen." Damien said.

"Whatever gets us the win though." Millie noted.

DJ grabbed his apple and began swimming back until a turtle approached him "Ah, evil turtle!?"

"Of course, DJ. It's called turtle pond for a reason." Blaineley explained.

Unfortunately for DJ luck wasn't on his side as he began getting mauled by many of the turtles. "Mama!"

Over at Team Amazon Sierra was showing Chase how to put the apple on his head "Awe, sweet girl!" Chase said happily as the camera cut back to Team Amazon watching the two.

"Go Sierra you got this!" Ella cheered out.

"Hurry up guys!" Courtney called out.

"She is so weird." Cody noted.

"She is but she is our only chance to not come in last place." Kitty said as Cody nodded.

Back over at Team Victory no one was aware of Heather and Scott's sabotage with Jasmine calling out "Come on mates we have a lead we can't blow it."

Tyler first came back to the water completely exhausted as Jasmine took it upon herself to carry him the rest of the way over her shoulder, DJ also came back with his clothes in shreds holding a lingering baby turtle until Brody walked up to him. "Here dude let me take care of it, back in the water you go." Brody said gently tossing the baby turtle back in the pond until a giant turtle ate the baby turtle whole.

"What the hell was that?" Shawn asked out loud.

"Never mind the turtle cannibalism. Let's go guys." Beth called out as all of Team Victory took off, well almost all of them.

Chase and Sierra managed to get their apples into Team Amazon's carriage with Anne-Maria yelling out "Hurry!"

Fountain

Blaineley and Chef were sitting at the fountain "I've been in talks with the producers. They are loving the show and the ratings."

Chef was a little excited hearing the news. "That's great, but I imagine there's a caveat to what you are saying."

"Don wants you to be more involved in the challenges. We're going to a food challenge, and he has some ideas for you." Blaineley was gonna continue before noticing Team Victory approaching. "Hold, here they come."

"We're awesome!" Shawn cheered out.

"Sweet first place!" Harold cried out until they heard a baby cooing and took the apples out of their cart noticing a pair of twin babies.

"Cameron and Lindsay regressed into babies." Tyler explained which once again got Damien to facepalm. "What?"

"No Tyler. We got the wrong carriage." Damien noted.

"So that's why the carriages felt a little lighter." Brody said.

"Not all your teammates are here so you have to go back and find them before we can say where you finish!" Blaineley said, shooing Team Victory away.

As Team Victory was running back, Millie asked a question that was on everyone's mind. "How was Team Style, not in first they were at least 5 minutes ahead of us,"

Meanwhile with Team Style

Alejandro was talking to the person Owen bought the pretzels from or rather Owen took the pretzels. "I am telling you we don't have any money and it's a silly pretzel."

"And I am telling you, I don't care, I need to be compensated somehow." the vendor said.

"I can't believe the last 2 countries Owen has gotten in trouble." Bowie added in disbelief.

"Okay we don't have any money, what can we offer in return?" Trent asked.

"I have an idea." the vendor said, looking at Trent and Alejandro seductively.

Back at Turtle Pond

"Okay who gets a big kiss?" the mother asked after getting off the phone only to discover that Cameron and Lindsay were there and not her twin babies making her scream which in turn made Cameron and Lindsay freak out and scream as well.

Shawn and Jasmine quickly showed up to swap the carriages "Sorry for the inconvenience. Ma'am." Shawn said politely, swapping the carriages as they quickly took off.

Fountain/End Of Challenge

All of the teams were shown running to the finish line with Team Amazon showing up first, followed closely by Team Style, and lastly was Team Victory.

"We lost!?" Harold yelled out.

Blaineley stood up from the fountain and began to say, "Okay before I announce the winners and losers, Trent, Alejandro, why are you guys without your shirts?" The camera sure enough panned over to a shirtless Trent and Alejandro.

Jo decided to explain "Owen took a couple of hot pretzels from a pretzel stand, didn't pay for it so we had to have these two give up their shirts for compensation."

"I'm not complaining." Jen said quietly to herself, which Alejandro interpreted for him, but in reality, it was for someone else.

"Ooh Chef. Get the pretzel guy to sign a waiver so we can use the footage in the final cut." Blaineley excitedly said.

"Stupid no-good show." Chef said walking off.

"Ugh! This is such freaking crap! We can never win a dang challenge. Gosh!" Harold yelled out.

"Harold baby, calm down now!" Leshawna told Harold.

"No, I am not calming down. We have dead weight on this team and so many people screwed up, some more than others." Harold said pointedly looking at Ezekiel which made him gulp.

"Now for the matter at hand." Blaineley began. "Amazon, you get first, Style gets second place, and Victory is sending somebody home, also Team Amazon you guys get a bonus reward."

Confessional- Noah

"Honestly it's a small miracle we got second place, I heard on the way back Heather and Scott swapped carriages, and I am pretty sure Heather would have had it been mine had Jo and Sky not bailed us out. Specifically bailed out Owen. I swear we need another eating challenge as people are starting to look at him as useless. He isn't."

Economy Class

Leshawna and Harold were sitting alone with each other in economy class. "Harold what the hell was that for?"

"I am just so sick and tired of losing." Harold explained.

"I am too, but now due to your outburst you could be on the chopping block." Leshawna stated.

"Can you at least join me in voting Ezekiel out?" Harold asked.

"I will but I wanna know it's for the game and not personal. Playing personally cost me last time and I am not making that mistake again." Leshawna explained.

"It's both." Harold said weakly.

"Fine, just hang tight and let me get the votes." Leshawna began walking away. "Why must that fool be so charming and frustrating." she said to herself.

Common Area

Millie and Damien were shown talking on one of the tables, or at the very least their conversation was starting "You wanted to talk to me Damien?" Millie asked.

"Yeah, I have an idea on who I want to eliminate, I assume you have no idea?" Damien asked back.

"No, I don't. Everyone on this team gets along. Okay Harold and Ezekiel do not get along at all, so I assumed those two were the options." Millie reasoned until she saw Damien raise an eyebrow. "Did you have a different idea?"

"I do. Look I might be overthinking, but it might be best to keep both of them in the game gunning for each other while we play the middle and stay under the radar." Damien began to explain. "That's why I think it's best for us to take Beth out."

"Beth!? Really, her, why?" Millie asked. Before she could answer Shawn and Jasmine came into the common area.

"Perfect two people I need to talk to." Damien stated.

"Really us? Who are you guys talking about voting out?" Shawn asked.

"Damien suggested Beth." Millie stated.

"Look, I don't wanna see anybody leave this team, but Beth is the best bet." Damien said. "She volunteered to watch the carriages, and she couldn't even do that. Also, I think she could be in league with enemy team members."

"Explain?" Jasmine asked.

"I saw her talking with Alejandro before the challenge. I don't know if he got her to throw the challenge, but she looked unsure and she left Cameron and her best friend when she was supposed to watch them as she assigned herself to watch the carriages. That, and she volunteered to be leader and failed at that." Damien explained.

"That and our team doesn't need a leader right now." Jasmine noted.

At that moment Cameron walked in and yawned. "Hey guys, I heard we lost, so who are we voting for?" he asked.

Jasmine, Shawn, and Millie were about to say Beth when Damien spoke up, "We're voting Harold duh? The dude treats Ezekiel horrible."

"Agreed, well thanks guys. Zeke is feeling pretty down so this will lift his spirits up." Cameron said walking away.

"Now where was I?" Damien asked, but before he could continue Leshawna walked up to the four of them.

"Hey, Harold, Lindsay, Beth, Tyler, and I were wondering if you guys could vote out Ezekiel for us. He's probably our team's weakest link." Leshawna asked the group of four.

"Of course. Harold was right to feel angry." Damien stated as Leshawna walked away satisfied.

Jasmine spoke up, "I imagine I can speak for Millie and Shawn when I say, since when do you speak for all of us?"

"I don't but we need this war between Harold and Ezekiel to continue, but we have to pretend we are on either Harold's side or Ezekiel's side and who are Harold and Ezekiel's closest allies respectively?" Damien asked.

"Leshawna and Cameron respectively." Shawn answered.

"Exactly. They can't know about the Beth plan as I wanna leave some people in the dark. Come on guys, this is fun, this is chaotic. Let's make this game fun!" Damien said excitedly.

"Are you making the game fun in your eyes because the challenges aren't?" Shawn asked.

"Maybe. Look in games like this, I've researched it, being in the middle is the perfect position as it gives you many options and keeps you safe." Damien explained.

"Okay, I follow your logic Damien, but where are we gonna get the votes to send Beth out. There are only four of us and Leshawna said along with herself she has 5 votes." Millie explained.

"That's where the next part comes in, Bridgette, Geoff, and DJ. Also, Brody if Geoff tells him." Damien began to say. "Shawn you're somewhat close to DJ?"

"To an extent, but I don't know if he will vote out Beth with us since you know he voted to give her a million dollars last season?" Shawn explained.

"Oh, he did. He could be a tough nut to crack." Damien said, pondering.

"Is there a better option to do this vote?" Jasmine asked.

Millie spoke up next, "No there isn't. Lindsay would never turn against Beth, if what Damien is saying is true, we need both Harold and Ezekiel along with their closest allies pitted against each other. I guess we could try Tyler?" she reasoned.

"I do wanna say I had no idea Damien you thought about the game this hard." Jasmine said unsure how to feel about him. "If we do this move, we are all in this group to the end agreed?"

"Agreed." Shawn, Millie, and Damien said truthfully in the moment.

Cargo Hold

Bridgette and Geoff were sitting close to the stairs while DJ was walking in circles as Bridgette spoke up "Is there any way we can unpause what was said in the Yukon?" she asked.

"I wanna leave it paused especially since we have to eliminate someone, how are you holding up DJ?" Geoff asked.

"Honestly unsure, I don't want to send either Harold or Ezekiel home." DJ reasoned. At that moment Shawn walked up to them. "Hey Shawn, what were you thinking for this vote as we assume it's Harold or Ezekiel."

"What are you guys thinking?" Shawn asked back.

"It's hard." Bridgette explained "Both are our friends, Ezekiel less so but he didn't screw up as much, but he is just an easy consensus pick."

"Maybe, and I am just throwing it out there, we get rid of Beth." Shawn slyly suggested.

"Beth? Nuh-uh. No way! She is so nice!" DJ immediately protested.

"No, man wait, let's hear him out dude." Geoff said.

"Okay DJ, you're right that Beth is nice. But being so nice and so well liked makes you a threat, Millie told me this morning before the day started that Bridgette and Geoff that was why both of you were targeted in Season 1." Shawn explained.

"I mean true." DJ said reluctantly.

"Also, she was supposed to watch the carriages, and yet went over to taunt Heather, and as great as I imagine it would be for us to get rid of Heather, she's on the other team." Shawn further said. "Look I can speak for Jasmine and myself, when I say we will both have all 3 of your guys back. I promise you that." Shawn said as he walked away.

Confessional- Shawn

"I didn't tell a single lie to those three. Right now, Jasmine is my closest ally but if Damien thinks he can play the middle between Harold and Ezekiel then it's time for me to get my hands dirty metaphorically and play good with both DJ and Damien."

Back To Cargo Hold

Bridgette was the first to speak up "I heard from Leshawna that she along with Lindsay, Beth, Harold, and Tyler are all voting Ezekiel out. Mainly because she told me that with Zeke gone maybe Harold won't be so sour."

DJ was next to speak "I imagine Cameron and Ezekiel are striking against Harold. Where does that leave Millie and Damien?" DJ asked.

"I don't know dudes. This is all so confusing." Geoff said looking confused.

Bridgette began to explain, "It's simple, we have 5 votes on Ezekiel, and either 2 votes on Beth, or Harold while the other has 4."

DJ realized what Bridgette was getting at "Which leaves us 3 and Brody. Geoff will Brody vote with you no matter what you say?" he asked.

"He should dudes. Look, you two decide who to vote for and report back to me. All this gaming is making my head spin." Geoff said, getting out of the cargo hold.

"DJ, do you want my honest opinion?" Bridgette asked.

"Of course." DJ stated.

"I like all three of them, but any of Harold, Ezekiel, or Beth could go and it would make sense." Bridgette stated.

Elimination Ceremony

As Team Victory was walking to the elimination ceremony Damien pulled Tyler behind the statue, "You and I need to talk." Damien said.

"Yeah dude, what's up?" Tyler asked his close friend.

"The plan has changed. The team is voting Beth out." Damien said quietly.

"What no, I can't do that. Not to my Lindsay." Tyler said, about to walk back to the booth.

Damien in desperation whispered in Tyler's ear "As long as Beth's here, she will be in the way for Lindsay's loyalty." Damien whispered quietly leaving Tyler stunned.

Confessional- Damien

"I am not trying to play a scheming or devious game. But with how crazy this game is, I wanna make sure my position in the game is safe so I can focus on the challenges later."

Back To Elimination Ceremony

Chris was standing with a tray of 14 marshmallows, "Alright contestants. I have calmed down now, but the show must go on. It's time to vote."

Confessional- Millie

"Beth is a great girl, but Damien is right, if we don't get her out, she could lead this team to destruction. Sorry girl."

Confessional- Harold

"I am going to enjoy seeing you plummet to the ground, Ezekiel. Bye!"

Confessional- Ezekiel

"If Harold hates me why bother keeping him around eh. Sorry though, I wanted to be friends."

Confessional- Bridgette

"Honestly any of them could go. All 3 of them have pros and cons, but in the end, I decided to go with-

Back To Elimination Ceremony

Chris continued with the ceremony, 12 of you received no votes. The following players are safe. Brody, DJ, Bridgette, Tyler, Leshawna, Lindsay, Jasmine, Geoff, Millie, Cameron, Damien, and Shawn." Chris announced as Harold glared at Ezekiel.

"Bottom 3 please step forward. Each of you racked up a lot of votes. In the end the vote was 9 votes to send home, 4 for another and 2 for another. Safe with 2 votes is Harold!" Chris announced.

"Dang it. Sorry Zeke." Cameron said sadly to himself, feeling resigned to his closest ally and his fate.

"The final marshmallow goes too….

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

…..

….. Ezekiel!" Chris announced as Ezekiel solemnly grabbed his marshmallow.

The tension was so thick it was hard to feel anything but uneasiness, Harold said quietly to himself "What the hell?" Ezekiel breathed a sigh of relief and walked back to the bleacher. Thankful to still be in the game somehow. Lindsay was in near tears, while Leshawna could sense the rage building in Harold.

"Beth with 9 votes. You have officially been eliminated from Total Drama World Race. Any final words?" Chris asked.

Harold however took the time to speak up, "What the hell happened. I was promised by many people that Ezekiel was going home like he deserves. What happened?" Harold said angrily standing from the bleacher.

"Yo, homie. I am right here, and I do deserve to stay in the game. I bailed us out in Japan, I put my all into every damn challenge we have eh." Ezekiel said, also standing. "Harold, dude, I am gonna ask you point blank, why do you hate me so much?"

"Why do I hate you, because you ruined my social standing with everyone during Season 1. I was in association with you after the sexist remarks you made, and no matter how many times I showed off with my mad skills in dodgeball, the talent contest, it was never enough, and I was always an outcast. Then you have the nerve at Playa Des Losers to shame me for getting rid of Courtney, something I always regretted looking back on as she didn't deserve that, but instead of being my friend. You isolated me and wanted me to starve! Point blank Ezekiel as you like to say now, fuck off, fuck your fake niceness, and if you ever talk to me again, I will show you I am not to be messed with. Fuck you!" Harold yelled out as the room fell silent as everyone was stunned at Harold's outburst.

Everyone in the room could hear a pin drop, Beth who was the one eliminated awkwardly spoke up, "I'll guess, I'll be going then." Beth said as she began walking to the exit with parachute in hand, "Do your best Lindsay. I believe in you."

"I'll try." Lindsay said sadly as her best friend soon left. Lindsay leaned over to Tyler, "Babe, how could Ezekiel only get 4 votes. We had 5." she wondered. At that moment Tyler's eyes widened.

"I am sure it would be great for you guys to hash things out, after all of that, but Team Amazon has some rewards to pick up so, away with you." Chris said, indicating for Team Victory to leave.

Confessional- Harold

"I have had a lot of pent-up frustration towards Ezekiel since Season 1, and it felt odd to let it all out. I figured he would respond or defend his actions. I just hope my actions there didn't just cost me the game.

Confessional- Tyler

"Crap, crap, shit. I listened to Damien last second and now Lindsay is wondering already wondering how it was only 4 votes. I am bad at keeping secrets. But things were so tense in that room after Harold's meltdown that I didn't wanna say anything. I just wanted to crawl away from everyone after that."

Confessional- Ezekiel

(tearfully) "It's all my fault because Harold has so much anger for me eh. I… I don't look back on who I was during Season 1 fondly at all, I said some truly horrific things, and I can't change that. I like to think I have changed for the better, but actions speak louder than words, and I wanna show Harold that I can be a true friend. If I ever even get the chance to though."

Team Amazon's Reward

Blaineley was now standing in front of Team Amazon with 3 giant apples. "You guys, have at the prizes since you won the challenge ladies."

"Hey!" Cody yelled out in protest.

"Sorry ladies and a crying baby." Blaineley said in a snarky way.

"Hey!" Cody protested while being handed a mallet.

"Isn't it a bit much to have a mallet?" Mickey asked.

"I'll be fine. You worry too much about me." Cody said as he walked up to the first apple and smashed it.

"CANDY!" Cody and Kitty both screamed out running straight for it!

"Hey. leave some for the rest of us." Courtney protested. Cody and Kitty both looked at each other with the former in a slight blush ignoring what Courtney was saying.

Sierra walked up to the second apple, opened it to reveal more apples, "Ooh apples!"

"Oh, this is perfect. Apples are healthy and help the complexion of my skin." Topher said, picking some up.

"Should I thank Chris for the apples?" Sierra asked.

"Sorry Sierra, but after your little incident, Chris doesn't want to talk to you until the next challenge." Blaineley explained.

Heather walked up to the last one "I believe I should be the one to open the last one, all things considered."

"The carriage swap did ensure us at least a second-place finish." Emma reasoned.

"It was actually kind of clever. Pains me to say it but it was good thinking Heather!" Gwen said very reluctantly.

Heather scratched the apple up to reveal the prize, which was a meat grinder. "A meat grinder? You have to be kidding me? This has to be the fake prize"

"Wait hold onto it, at worst it's something to share with the team and at best we use it in a future challenge." Topher said.

Heather looked at her teammates and while many were indifferent, she looked to Zoey who mouthed "Keep it" to Heather.

Knowing she is short on allies, Heather decided it was best to listen to Zoey and keep the grinder "Okay I will keep it around but can someone else hold it. It's gross."

"No problem." Scott said walking up and taking it from her.

Blaineley decided to close out the episode. "What will the fallout be from Beth's blindside? Can Team Amazon keep up this upward momentum and who is the next sucker getting pushed off this plane? Find out next time on the Total Drama World Race!" she announced.

Elimination Order

48th- Lorenzo (Team Style, 15-1 vote, Episode 2)

47th- Laurie (Team Victory, 14-2 vote, Episode 2)

46th- Izzy (Team Style, 10-5 vote, Episode 3)

45th- Sadie (Team Amazon, 9-5-1-1 vote, Episode 4)

44th- Beth (Team Victory, 9-4-2 vote, Episode 5)

Votes

Beth- 9 (Damien, Millie, Tyler, Bridgette, DJ, Shawn, Geoff, Brody, Jasmine)

Ezekiel- 4 (Harold, Leshawna, Beth, Lindsay)

Harold- 2 (Ezekiel, Cameron)

Chapter Text

Total Drama World Race- 5 Down 43 To Go

Recap

Chris started the recap, "New York! The city that eats other cities for breakfast."

Blaineley was next "Our competitors went to great heights to discover New York's finest even if some got a bit too close for comfort, like Cameron and Ezekiel."

"From the top of the Statue of Liberty to a retail clothing store, and the big apple sewers. Our competitors went through it all." Chris went on.

Blaineley continued "Despite Heather's wishes to sabotage Team Style she settled on Team Victory which took part in Beth's downfall in this game, which was cemented when Damien gathered enough votes to send her out the door, blindsiding her best friend, Lindsay."

"But what no one could expect was Harold's hate filled diatribe against Ezekiel, shocking everyone, but will make for some awesome ratings. We have lucky number 43 competing, and another unfortunate sucker is getting kicked off."

"43 isn't a lucky number but stay tuned for all the crazy drama right here on Total Drama World Tour!" Blaineley finished as the show cut to the intro.

Theme Song

Dear Mom and Dad I'm Doing Fine

The theme song immediately begins showing Owen underwater swimming while Noah and Cameron look on in disgust underwater pointing to Owen's lack of swimsuit which makes Owen instantly cover up

You Guys Are On My Mind

The camera pans up to show Harold showing off his moves on top of a weaved boat while Dave and Leshawna look confused until a paddle is shown hitting Dave and Harold knocking them into the water while Leshawna glares as the camera pans to Duncan who is laughing at the situation.

You Asked Me What I Wanted To Be

Brick, Eva, Jo, Sky, and Courtney are shown paddling the boat with Jo and Sky glaring at each other with Sky also glaring at Duncan for what he did to Dave, while Brick looks enthusiastic and Eva has a neutral expression.

Now I Think The Answer Is Plain To See

The boat crashes into a raft holding Gwen, Ella, Kitty, and Mickey with Gwen looking resigned to her fate, Ella not seeming to mind while Mickey looks freaked out until Kitty gives him a pat on the back to try and calm him down.

I Wanna Be Famous

Duncan quickly tries to pull Gwen off the raft but Courtney stops and glares at him as the camera flashes to the next scene.

I Wanna Live Close To The Sun

Alejandro and Bowie are shown helping Heather and Julia up the Statue of Liberty with Justin glaring at Alejandro while Bowie tries to push Julia back down but she moves out of the way as Justin helps Bowie from falling to the ground.

Well Pack Your Bags Cause I Already Won

Tyler and Chase are shown pushing carriages containing Cody and Emma respectively as the latter two look on in fear but Ezekiel trips Tyler and Shawn trips Chase causing both Emma and Cody to go freefalling out of the sky while Jasmine looks on in worry.

Everything To Prove Nothing In My Way

Cody and Emma land in Sierra's arms with Sierra tossing Emma to the snow on her head with ease and then giving Cody a huge hug much to his discomfort. Lindsay is then shown a picture of Tyler, confused about it as Beth, Sadie, and Katie try to explain who he is before a bear shows up scaring all of them and making them run away.

Cause I Wanna Be Famous

The person shown in the bear is Izzy who laughs, while Millie is shown writing in her notebook, Laurie winces at the sight, and Scott laughs as well about the whole thing until a seal comes and bites Izzy's hands making all of them run away.

Na Na Na Na Na

Geoff, Brody, and Bridgette are shown surfing really well, while Damien, DJ, and Lorenzo are shown struggling, causing all 6 to pile up soon after.

Na Na Na Na Na

On a street in presumably Europe, Trent and Jen are shown dancing on the road enjoying the moment, same with Zoey and Topher until Anne-Maria tries to grab on to Topher confusing him and making Zoey glare, however all 5 stop when the jumbo jet comes near the ground making all 5 duck for cover.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

All of the cast is shown falling out of the sky with parachutes with Sierra holding onto Cody as Cody looks worried and notices Mickey looking worried at the ground.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

The cast begins hitting the ground with most doing well until Mickey does poorly on the landing and Ezekiel hits the ground hard.

(Whistling)

Noah is shown looking worried at Ezekiel and Mickey's bad dismount before the theme song and intro cuts.

(End Of Intro)

Economy Class

Team Victory was shown walking back from their elimination ceremony as the mood was very down after Beth's ouster. Lindsay was the first to speak up "Gosh, I am gonna miss Beth so much."

"Me too girl." Leshawna said reassuringly.

"It just doesn't make sense though Lafonda, I don't get how Beth got 9 votes." Lindsay lamented before she turned to Tyler. "You voted Ezekiel out right Tyler?" Lindsay asked.

"Oh yeah of course, why wouldn't I. Of course I did." Tyler quickly said.

"Thanks babe." Lindsay said as she kissed Tyler.

Confessional- Tyler

"This is bad. I suck at lying, but if I tell Lindsay I voted her best friend out, it may break her heart, and she may never like me again. Ugh, what to do?"

Confessional- Bridgette

"The mood on the team right now is very somber. A lot of words were said specifically from Harold to Ezekiel. I'm just hoping that little feud doesn't make us lose again."

Confessional- Harold

"I know that what I said to Ezekiel was harsh, but it was what needed to be said. He is still my first target, and I am shocked he is still here since I thought he seemed destined to be eliminated first."

Back To Scene

Leshawna noticed Harold was still glaring at Ezekiel and decided she had enough. "That's it. You're coming with me honey." Leshawna declared dragging Harold by the ear.

"Ow, ow, ow. What was that for?" Harold said indignantly.

"You are embarrassing yourself in front of the whole team by yelling at Ezekiel. Now that I know why you hate him so much it is embarrassing." Leshawna sternly told Harold.

"Well, he's also the weakest link on the team and not to mention his comments during Season 1." Harold quickly said, defending himself.

Leshawna however was not convinced at all "You Harold are a fool if you ask me. No, and before you have something to say back, I am going to give you a reality check. You not being well liked during Season 1 has nothing to do with Ezekiel at all. You were awkward, left your clothes on the ground and you can't blame and scapegoat everything on Ezekiel." Leshawna ranted.

"What, are you saying I'm insecure?" Harold asked back defensively.

"Yes, I do, but last season you finished 5th place last season. You need to let go of the past and that includes this ridiculous grudge against Ezekiel and until then I don't want to talk things out. Understood?" Leshawna sternly said.

"Crystal clear." Harold said with his head down in shame at what Leshawna just told him.

The Next Morning

Eva is shown working out in the economy class doing pushups and crunches while both Team Victory and Style sleep in the economy section. Jo woke up next and saw Eva working out "You want to be my workout buddy, gym rat?" Jo asked.

"Yeah, sure whatever." Eva said, barely paying attention.

Confessional- Jo

"My plan has remained the same. I need to get rid of Dave. I'm unsure if the votes are there but getting Eva on board is a good starting point."

Back To Scene

Both Eva and Jo are shown doing pushups and soon both are done. Eva, despite not being the one to admit when she has been bested or even admit someone has been equal to her, knew that Jo was someone who could keep up with her. Also heading into this season, she knew her temper was the main reason why she was eliminated twice during Island.

As such, Eva complimented Jo "You did a great job." Eva said.

"Same with you thunder thighs." Jo said as a backhanded compliment. But Jo also had the game in mind as she felt that she needed Dave out of the game, "I was just wondering have you thought of who to eliminate if we go to the elimination ceremony again?"

"Nah, I just focus on the challenges and winning them, why do you have a target in mind?" Eva asked.

"As a matter of fact, I do have a target in mind Dave. He is the weakest one physically on our team and besides Sky no one else would miss him at all." Jo explained.

"That's interesting and a lot to think about." Eva said as she began to see the other team members begin to wake up "Look, let's talk about this later, and I'll say whether I'm down or not."

Confessional- Eva

"Jo has some solid points and if Dave is out the door anyway than it may not be the worst thing for Dave to leave and to swap out him for Jo alliance wise."

Economy Class

As Team Victory and Team Style began waking up, the camera panned over to Bowie and Duncan with Duncan carving something on the bench as he looked up, "What?" Duncan said in an irritating tone.

"The thing you're carving is looking a lot like-" Bowie began to say.

"Just stop right there, I'm not talking about Courtney or Gwen today at all." Duncan said angrily which instantly shut Bowie up.

First Class

Many of the people in First Class were asleep sans Heather. The main thing on her mind was the damn meat grinder. She saw the thing as a fake prize and wanted to toss it out of the plane. She couldn't as she didn't want to alienate herself from the team, but the thing felt so useless to have.

Scott was the next person to wake up and noticed Heather staring down the meat grinder. "Hey sweet cheeks, why are you staring down that grinder?" Scott asked Heather.

"I just don't get why we have a stupid meat grinder. That feels completely useless. It better be for the next challenge as I want to chuck it out of the plane." Heather explained.

"It's definitely odd. That meat grinder feels like such an odd tool. But you shouldn't throw it out as it will piss everyone off if we do need it." Scott told Heather.

Meanwhile a flight attendant was walking by and accidentally rang a bell that was right next to Cody. This instantly caused Cody to freak out "NO MORE FOOT RUBS SIERRA!" Cody yelled out.

Cody's outburst instantly caused Mickey and Kitty to instantly wake up, "Wah dude, what's wrong?" Mickey asked.

Cody looked around and then caught his breath, "It's nothing Mickey, the bell went off, so I thought Sierra was invading my space. I say we should go back to sleep, but I have to imagine the challenge will be soon." Cody said but still passed out soon afterwards.

Mickey and Kitty looked at Cody in concern as Mickey spoke up "He looks worse than me around pencils." Mickey noted before looking over at Kitty, "I'll explain another time. Honestly for his sake and ours we need to eliminate Sierra as soon as possible." Mickey told Kitty.

"I just wish Sierra would learn to back off and boundaries. Cody is not doing well at all mentally." Kitty said sadly.

"Agreed. It's really hard seeing him like this." Mickey said.

Common Area

Everyone was now gathered around in the Common area as Chris and Blaineley began to explain the challenge "Attention contestants, we are going to be landing in our next destination which is Morocco." Blaineley told everyone.

"Also, it was originally going to be called Italy until it was found out there was actually an Italy." Chris stated.

Ezekiel whispered over to Cameron "Is that true?"

Cameron reaffirmed "Yep it is true."

Chris however was growing impatient "Are you guys done gossiping?"

"Yes Chris." Both said at the same time.

"Good. Now Morocco has scorching hot heat, spices and deserts. Now since we already had a desert challenge not too long ago. Today's challenge is going to be more focused on the spices." Chris announced.

"Oh, great spicy foods one of my weaknesses." Dave said in fear.

"We'll be landing soon and be warned the spices will be hotter than a Californian beach." Blaineley told everyone.

Confessional- Lindsay

"Ugh I would have loved it if we went to California instead."

Cargo Hold

Many of the contestants were shown walking into the cargo hold as the camera panned to Owen "I am so pumped we have a food challenge. This is ours for the taking." Owen proudly exclaimed.

"Of course, that's all you're good for." Alejandro quietly said to himself. However, Noah overheard Alejandro and decided to stay quiet but rolled his eyes at what Alejandro said.

The camera panned over to Lindsay who was with Bridgette and Leshawna. "Morocco was one of the places Beth and I were so excited to see together this season."

Bridgette spoke up "I'm sure she will see how awesome the place is."

"Yeah girl, just try and win this game for her as well." Leshawna reassured Lindsay.

"Thanks Leshawna, it means a lot." Lindsay said.

"You got my name right? Thanks." Leshawna told Lindsay.

"Of course, we have been together for 3 seasons now." Lindsay explained as Leshawna and Bridgette looked at Lindsay in astonishment.

Outside Challenge Restaurant

The scene flashed to everyone standing right outside a small run-down building "Okay everyone here's the location of our challenge. We have rented this place out for the next 5 hours. Let's get in now as we are going to need every bit of the 5 hours." Chris said.

As everyone was walking into the building Jen looked down "Ooh an authentic Moroccan carpet, I would totally take this for myself if it was legal."

"I would take it regardless." Duncan said.

The camera next panned over to Eva and Noah "If we get the chance we need to talk, I have an idea for our alliance." Eva said which left Noah confused on what she was implying.

As everyone entered the dining room Blaineley spoke up "Everyone take a seat at your team's table. Here's how the challenge works. Each round every one of you will have a bowl of Moroccan stew in front of you, digest the stew and you move on to the next round."

"If you fail to finish it within the time frame you are out of the challenge. 10 rounds in total. Each round gets progressively harder. Also, each round you make it through you earn a point for your team." Chris stated.

"Sounds simple enough." Sky noted.

"Oh, and here is a little extra kick, if at the end of the challenge the teams are tied for last both teams go to elimination and that applies if everyone ties for first and last." Chris stated, making everyone nervous as can be.

"That's so unfair." Heather yelled out.

"Do I look like I give a crap. Oh, and because Team Amazon has one extra person, both Team Style and Team Victory get 5 extra points to even it out. Oh, and the person who scores the best on the losing team wins immunity tonight from the elimination." Chris further explained.

Confessional- Heather

"Despite Chris, Blaineley and their bullshit rules. Having immunity tonight would be awesome, allowing me more time to assemble my army to take out Gwen and Courtney."

Confessional- Noah

"This challenge is perfect for Owen. A couple of days ago he chewed down on half a shower curtain here in the plane. They had cupcakes on them so that's why he chowed down on it. I still wonder though what Eva is alluding to. Our alliance of her, me, Owen, and Dave is strong enough. Here's hoping I don't lose another alliance member tonight."

Confessional- Jasmine

"This challenge is actually a great way for me to step up and stand out. Team Victory needs to bounce back and hopefully this time we will finally win a challenge and get to be in First Class."

Round 1

"Allright, round 1. Ready, set, go!" Chris announced blowing a whistle.

On Team Amazon, right away Courtney, Scott, and Sierra quickly finished their bowls. With Scott he also felt very boastful "Ha, I beat you, Courtney."

"No, you didn't, my stomach is an absolute gauntlet. Wanna make this a competition farm boy?" Courtney proudly asked.

"Oh, you are so on." Scott proudly stated.

"You really have no idea how competitive I am. You are going down bucko." Courtney gloated.

On Team Style, Jo, Brick, Julia, Owen and Eva finished first for their team as Jo leaned over to Eva "Dave has barely touched his stew, all the more reason he should go." Jo whispered over to Eva.

On Team Victory, Shawn, Ezekiel, and Jasmine finished early. While back at Team Amazon, Heather, Gwen, Zoey, Kitty and Chase finished next as Chase boasted about him doing so well "Come on babe, I figured you would keep up." Chase bragged.

"Shove it Chase." Emma said in an annoyed tone as she kept slurping her stew.

Back with Team Style, Duncan, Noah and Sky finish as Sky looks over to Dave and realizes that Dave had barely touched his stew. "Come on Dave, we have to finish and get the point for their teams."

"I know, I just don't have a strong stomach, and I can barely stand this stew." Dave explained.

"I understand but it could be you going home." Sky explained her side.

"I guess I can try a little." Dave told himself.

Meanwhile more people finished with Team Amazon only had Ella left to finish as Mickey finished his stew "I am gonna feel that in the morning." Mickey lamented.

Trent and Jen finished soon after as Jen looked worried "What's wrong?" Trent asked.

"Did any of the stew get on my shirt?" Jen asked.

"No of course not. Just relax." Trent reassured.

Next Justin and Bowie finished "That's repulsive." Bowie protested.

"Agreed." Justin said looking at Bowie trying to look at anything that wasn't the stew.

With Team Amazon they still had Ella who was struggling, Team Victory had DJ and Millie while Dave and Alejandro were struggling. For Ella she was still not doing well until Katie encouraged her "You can do it Ella!" Katie encouraged. Luckily this encouragement got Ella to finish with DJ and Millie finished just under a minute soon after. Dave soon finished with 30 seconds left and Alejandro got done with 5 seconds left.

"Congratulations, everyone has scored a point for their team." Blaineley announced as everyone cheered.

Round 2

"Okay everyone, we move on to Round 2. Now if you want to opt out of this round you can or take on the Level 2 stew. Any takers?" Chris asked.

"I'm out." Alejandro said gladly raising his hand making his way to the bench.

Confessional- Alejandro

"Eating challenges are not my thing at all. But I also know that no matter what I'm safe tonight so I'm willing to take the risk as my whole team likes me the most, even if all of them are fools to do so."

Second Round

"Ready, set, go." Blaineley announced.

At the second round everyone finishes in a similar pace to the first round, with Ella, DJ, and Dave being the last ones for their teams. Luckily for Team Victory and Amazon, both Ella and DJ finished with less than a minute to go.

"Come on Dave, finish." Sky encouraged Dave. Unfortunately for Dave his stomach couldn't handle it and he threw up on the ground.

"Oh shit." Dave said out loud. As he realized puking mean he was disqualified.

"Ooh nasty." Chris noted. "With that Dave you are out with only 1 point for your team since you didn't finish, let's move on to the next round."

"Make way. Bathroom!" Dave yelled off screen.

Confessional- Dave

"This challenge wasn't for me, but I can only hope showing that I at least had the guts to try in the second round and Alejandro didn't. Oh no not again!" Dave shown near puking again.

Third Round

"All right here we go round 3. Who is opting out?" Blaineley asked. Ella rose her hand first.

"Sorry teammates, I can't hang in another round." Ella said sadly making her way to the bench.

"It's fine." Gwen reassured her teammate. "I understand."

DJ and Millie also raised their hands "Sorry." DJ said going to the bench with Millie following right behind him.

Confessional- Millie

"I know my strengths and my limits, and that stew is making my stomach churn all over. My strategy is to fly under the radar and hopefully Team Victory understands."

Back To Third Round

As the round starts Owen finishes his stew first, "This is my favorite challenge so far!" Owen cheered out as he looked over to Noah "Are you gonna finish yours?"

Meanwhile over at the sit out bench for Team Style, Dave looked over at Owen "It's great that we have Owen on this team he is such a great person to have for an eating challenge."

Alejandro however was less than impressed as he just scoffed "I guess so. The dude is an idiot though."

Dave raised his eyebrows at Alejandro and spoke up "I'm confused by your disdain of Owen, yeah he can be a bit much and a bit gross. He's a decent guy when you get to know him. Same with people like Noah and Eva." Dave said unaware that Alejandro was just listening and absorbing the information.

"Interesting." Alejandro told himself.

"Everyone has moved on to the next round." Blaineley announced off screen.

Confessional- Alejandro

"It's interesting that Dave mentioned he feels good about people like Owen, Noah and Eva. I wonder if they could be working together."

Fourth Round

"Okay contestants we are moving on to the fourth round who is opting out now?" Chris asked. Katie, Mickey, Jen, Justin, Bowie, Lindsay and Cameron all raise their hands bowing out of the competition.

On Team Amazon's bench, Katie sat down next to Ella "Ugh, it is so humiliating not scoring well for our team. Or lasting long in the challenge." Katie lamented.

"You did better than me Katie, and besides with all the bickering on our team both of us should be fine." Ella reassured.

"You're right Ella. I just wanna say I love your optimistic nature; it's so cool you can be positive all the time." Katie noted.

"Thanks, life is too short to be negative." Ella explained.

Over at Team Style's bench Jen looked frustrated "I wish I did better, maybe I should have gone for a fourth round." Jen said.

Bowie however felt like Jen was someone he could work with and decided to be a friend to her in that moment, "You did the best you could." Bowie stated.

"Hey, where's my pep talk?" Justin asked annoyed.

"Okay fine you did your best too Justin. Happy now?" Bowie asked.

"Ugh I guess so." Justin said in a faked annoyed tone.

Over at Team Victory's bench, Lindsay and Cameron were talking as Lindsay still had her mind on Beth and how her best friend got eliminated "Hey Cameron is it? Can I ask you a question?"

"Sure, go right ahead Lindsay." Cameron assured.

"I just want to know who you voted for last elimination." Lindsay asked.

"Oh, Ezekiel and I voted for Harold due to him being kind of bossy. Sorry again about Beth. I had no idea she was getting eliminated." Cameron explained.

Confessional- Lindsay

"So, if Cameron and Zeke didn't vote out Beth, who else could have? It wasn't Tyler, right?" Lindsay asked looking very unsure by the end of the confessional.

End of Fourth Round

Back at the stew eating challenge, most of the remaining competitors were done except for Topher and Cody. The former was paranoid while the latter was starting to feel sick from the stew. Unfortunately for Cody he realized he slurped more than he should have. "Oh no, something is coming up." Cody yelled out and made an exit route straight outside of the building.

The round soon ended as Topher also came up short as he looked down at his shirt, he realized a decent amount of stew had gotten his shirt instantly making him shriek, "Aaahh! Get me another shirt pronto. This can't be happening. This is a nightmare." Topher yelled out.

Zoey who noticed Topher was stressed as can be decided to make her friend comfortable, "Calm down Topher. We'll find another shirt, it's not the end of the world. Just relax." Zoey said trying to calm him down as Topher gathered his nreath.

"I'll do my best. I will." Topher said trying to sound like he wasn't just freaking out.

"Awe what a sweet moment. Topher and Cody have both failed to complete their stews, so they are both out each scoring 3 points for Team Amazon." Chris explained.

Confessional- Topher

"You know what, it was actually kind of nice to have someone actually make me feel wanted and needed. Zoey is a really great friend to have."

Before Round 5

"Okay we are about to begin Round 5 folks." Blaineley announced. "Who is gonna not try for the 5th round?"

Trent raised his hand, and Anne Maria also rose her hand as well "I can't handle this anymore." Anne Maria said as she walked up to a freaked-out Topher. "Hey baby." Anne Maria said as Topher seemed confused at why she said that.

Meanwhile Trent walked up to Jen who was still feeling down about her challenge performance. "I need to see how she's doing."

Confessional- Anne Maria

"I could have gone on for another round, but I feel like that red hair chick likes Topher. That pretty boy is mine, so I'm going to be by his side for the rest of the challenge, so she doesn't get any ideas. Got that?"

Sit Out Area

Over at Team Style's bench, Trent asked Jen "Hey can we talk privately, you look down." Trent asked.

"What, what I'm fine." Jen said trying to sound convincing but ultimately wasn't.

"Girl you aren't." Bowie said sitting right next to her.

"Geeze thanks, Bowie. I guess if you want to talk Trent we can talk, I wouldn't mind." Jen said as her and Trent walked off screen.

"Ooh I smell a couple brewing." Bowie said happily.

"Oh please. I was in a boy band with Trent and saw the way Trent looked at Gwen during Season 1, and he doesn't look at her that way," Justin said watching the two walking away.

"You are wrong, and you know it." Bowie told Justin.

With Trent and Jen, they were right outside of the building as Trent cut right to the chase "Genuinely what's wrong now that it's the two of us here?" Trent asked.

"Nothing it's just, I'm so disappointed in my challenge performance today. Deep down I know I could have done better, and I should have done better, but I didn't. I came on to this show to promote my fashion blog and yet I am embarrassing myself in challenges" Jen said looking down in shame.

"Okay look, you did enough in the challenge, some will be to your strengths others won't. Besides Dave and Alejandro dropped out first so those two will probably be the ones up for elimination. Not us." Trent assured her.

"Okay. That's true." Jen said.

"I do also want to say that if somehow your name does get brought up for elimination tonight, I'll protect you in the game, let's vote together, and personally it would be great if we could make it all the way to the end together." Trent told Jen.

"I'd like that too." Jen said as she and Trent walked back to their team.

Back over at Team Amazon's bench, Cody was coming back from throwing up and sat down next to Mickey. Mickey quickly noted his appearance "Dude you look terrible." Mickey noted.

"Geeze thanks, that's all what I want to hear." Cody sarcastically said.

Mickey immediately recognized his mistake "Oh my gosh, I am so sorry. I didn't mean too; it's just sometimes I don't think before I talk and-" Mickey quickly said rambling.

"Okay, its fine. I know you didn't mean any harm by it. I was just joking. Just calm down buddy." Cody said. "I am shocked Kitty is still in, but she is doing great." Cody noted wistfully

"Yeah, she is doing great." Mickey said as well.

"Ooh does someone have a crush on Kitty?" Cody teased.

"No, no I don't. You have a crush on her." Mickey quickly said.

"Come on you know I only have eyes for Gwen at the end of the day." Cody noted looking over to Gwen.

"Sure, you do." Mickey said unconvinced, hoping his best friend would realize his true feelings.

The camera panned to Chris "Okay that is the end of the round 5, sorry Bridgette you didn't finish in time, so you only got 4 points for your team.

Confessional- Mickey

"I don't have a crush on Kitty or anyone for that matter. I've never felt love before. It's a weird thing and hard to explain. I mean both Cody and Kitty are my friends here but that's all either of them is. I promise. Heck, I don't even know what feeling in love is supposed to feel like."

Before the Sixth Round

Blaineley spoke up "Okay, round 6. Who is bowing out now?" Blaineley asked. At that moment, Harold, Gwen, Noah, and Geoff all raised their hands indicating they had enough.

Harold was less than pleased at his performance, saying to himself "Pathetic." Harold felt he needed a bigger bounce back after being near the bottom for elimination last time.

"Alright everyone, get ready and go." Chris announced.

For the 6th round many people hung in there. Unfortunately for Emma she realized a bit too late she was in way over her head "Bathroom!" Emma yelled out making way out of the room.

Chase however gave her some genuine encouragement that she herself didn't find encouraging "I'll be here for you babe when you are done." Chase yelled out.

As the timer stopped, Tyler had just barely lost and was eliminated "Emma and Tyler score 5 points for their team since they did not finish."

"What?! Oh, come on man." Tyler yelled in protest.

The Seventh Round

"Alright you crazy competitors, who is dropping out now securing 6 points for their team?" Chris asked. Heather and Damien were the two that ultimately decided enough was enough.

Damien noticed Tyler was still slumped over his seat "Yo, Tyler you have to get up buddy. We're both out of the challenge." Damien told him.

"Huh, oh yeah." Tyler said getting up. Noticing that no one was near him Tyler whispered over to Damien "Should I tell Lindsay the truth about the Beth vote?"

"No, it can break her heart and her feelings. You guys just got together not too long ago. No point in ruining that. Trust me, I have your best interest in mind." Damien told Tyler, as both genuinely believed Damien's sentiment.

Confessional- Heather

"I wish I could have stayed longer, that immunity would have been amazing. But I am hoping that my performance was good enough for Gwen and Courtney to back off."

The Eight Round

"Okay who is sitting out now securing 7 points since all have you made it this far." Chris asked.

Zoey, Kitty, Duncan, Jo, Brick, Sky, Leshawna, and Brody all raised their hands indicating they have had enough as Kitty walked up to Cody and Mickey.

"You did a great job Kitty." Cody said happily.

"Well, I see someone is feeling a lot better." Kitty cheerfully said.

"What me, I mean that puking was a fluke." Cody said trying to sound tough as the camera panned over to Mickey who raised his eyebrow at the exchange, what he was thinking however no one could truly tell.

Duncan came over to sit by his team's bench as he saw Scott smirk right in his direction.

Confessional- Scott

"Ha! I knew I would outlast Duncan; I am so proud of myself. (Silence) Wait, why do I care that I beat his ass in the challenge?"

Back to Scene

The scene flashed to Emma who was finally coming out of the bathroom after puking her guts out to see Chase right in front of her puking as well, which luckily for Emma made her feel a little proud of herself "At least I made it to the bathroom."

"Be quiet babe." Chase said weakly before puking some more.

The Ninth Round

"Here is where we stand. On Team Amazon we have Scott, Courtney, and Sierra. On Team Style we have Owen, Eva, and Julia, and lastly for Team Victory we have Jasmine, Shawn, and Ezekiel left. Does anyone want to opt out of the challenge now?"

"I will." Scott announced making Courtney gasp.

"What? Why?" Courtney asked before realizing she sounded way too concerned for Scott. "Actually, this just proves I have the stronger stomach."

"That it does." Scott said to himself walking to his team's bench.

Julia is next to raise her hand as Noah was shown talking to himself "I am shocked she lasted this long."

Confessional- Julia

"I may have a pretty face, but I actually do have a strong stomach. Don't underestimate me."

Back To Scene

As the 9th round kept going Ezekiel realized he made a mistake. "I'm out. I can't do this anymore, eh." Ezekiel said as he walked over to Harold who was still fuming about his mediocre challenge score. Despite knowing that Harold hated him, Ezekiel wanted to at least clear the air as Ezekiel still felt a certain kinship with Harold.

Harold however wasn't exactly feeling the happiest. He was angry at the challenge performance he gave, the last elimination not going his way and Leshawna abandoning him as an ally he felt. There was an awkward energy surrounding the air between Ezekiel and Harold before Harold looked over to Leshawna who mouthed to him "Go talk to him."

Harold as such decided that he wanted to make Leshawna happy most of all, and if that meant mending fences with Ezekiel then that's what he had to do, "I'm sorry." Harold said to himself.

Ezekiel thought he heard something and looked over to Harold, "Did you say something eh?"

"I just want to say I'm sorry Ezekiel for what I said the night before." Harold said, looking anywhere but at Ezekiel.

"Okay cut the bullshit eh. Are you saying this because you are genuinely sorry? Or are you saying this because of Leshawna?" Ezekiel asked suspiciously.

"Both?" Harold said meekly.

"Well, I should probably apologize as well for shaming you during Season 1. That wasn't my best moment. Wasn't my worst, we all know what that was eh." Ezekiel said.

"Yeah." Harold said, chuckling as the camera flashed away.

Final Round

"Here is where we stand folks, each team has 2 people left, now I am gonna ask one final time if any of the six of you want out of this challenge." Chris asked

"Bring it on Chris, anything for you." Sierra said in a creepy tone.

However, Shawn and Eva both raised their hands indicating they were done after 9 rounds. Shawn however walking back gave his partner that was left in the challenge some words of encouragement "You got this Jasmine." Shawn yelled out.

Over at Team Style's bench, Eva sat down next to Noah "Okay you said you had an idea for our alliance, what is it?" Noah asked.

"I think we should get rid of Dave and swap him out with Jo." Eva said.

"Wait what? No, no, no. That's a horrible idea." Noah said annoyed.

"But she is a lot better at challenges than Dave. He is dead weight for the team." Eva stated.

"He's not great at challenges but he is loyal to us. We can't afford to lose him whatsoever. That's just going to spell more trouble for us down the road." Noah explained. "I also don't trust Jo."

Unfortunately for Noah and Eva the camera panned over to Alejandro who was pretending to be asleep but opened his eyes once he heard Noah and Eva's conversation.

Confessional- Alejandro

"Aha I think I have found my ticket to ensure my safety no matter what tonight folks. Oh, Noah you act so smart but are really so stupid."

End of Final Round

Back at the last round, Owen is shown eating all of his stew. "Done. I can go for more." Owen cheered out.

"Hold on their big guy." Chris stated defensively.

At that moment Courtney and Sierra finished simultaneously. "Done!" Both cheered out.

"With that Team Amazon wins first place with 83 points and another trip back to First Class." Blaineley announced as Team Amazon cheered in excitement.

"Here's where we stand with 2 minutes left to go, Team Style and Victory are both at 80 points if Jasmine finishes the stew, Team Victory is safe, if not both teams go to elimination tonight. Team Style regardless, you guys are sending your third player home. However, Owen my man, you are immune tonight." Chris announced.

"Awesome" Owen cheered.

"Come on Jasmine dude you got this." Geoff cheered out.

"Jasmine, you got this, I believe in you." Shawn yelled out. At that moment, it was like a switch turned on for Jasmine as she began downing the last bowl of Moroccan stew.

"Jasmine, Jasmine, Jasmine!" Bridgette, Geoff and Brody all cheered out.

"Five, four, three, two, one!" Chris counted down "She's done it! Jasmine downs the last stew with only a second to spare. Team Victory you guys are still in Economy Class but you will not be sending anyone home tonight." Chris announced.

"Oh gosh, I'm definitely going to feel that in the morning. Worth it though." Jasmine said weakly.

Shawn however was overwhelmed with emotions and ran up to hug Jasmine "I knew you could do it." Shawn told her.

"Thank you." Jasmine said as she reciprocated the hug.

"As for Team Style, you are going to the elimination ceremony tonight where someone will be the sixth player eliminated. You have a few hours to debate who leaves and who stays." Blaineley told a dejected Team Style.

"I should have gone one more round." Eva said quietly to herself.

Walk Back To Plane

Everyone had cleared out of the shady restaurant as Heather was the first to speak up, "Ugh that stupid meat grinder was useless for this challenge."

Gwen however wasn't in a happy mood "Oh just shove it. We won the challenge so get over it already." Gwen snapped back.

Right outside the plane Eva pulled Jo aside "Sorry the plan to vote Dave out is off. He is loyal to me, and I don't think he is going after you either." Eva told Jo.

"If you say so." Jo said annoyed.

Noah who was near them also chimed in "Besides Alejandro is the clear target tonight as his days are numbered."

The camera panned over to Alejandro who spoke up "Oh really, I don't think so. This team would be fools to eliminate me."

Noah realized the error of his ways "Oh crap."

Alejandro decided to take control of the conversation "Everyone on Team Style!" He announced. "Team meeting, let's air some things out and clear the tension."

Noah was quickly defensive "No need to do that, right guys?"

Bowie was confused at what was going on but decided to go along with it "I am confused about what's going on but let's air stuff out."

"Thank you, Bowie. I want to first say I am not the one who should be going home. Dave should be the one to go home. He should have known his limits and not embarrassed himself" Alejandro said pointing right at Dave at the end of his statement.

Sky was quick to defend Dave "At least he didn't chicken out and took a risk." Sky defended.

"He did, but at the end of the day I am an absolute workhorse in the challenge while Dave is an absolute liability." Alejandro further pointed out.

"Ugh, that's just ridiculous, right everyone?" Sky said annoyed.

Brick was the next to speak up, "Alejandro has a point."

"Yeah, I agree. Alejandro can be a bit annoying. But he is a powerhouse for this team, and we are gonna be down 2 members to the Amazon's and down a person to Victory so we can't afford to lose anyone strong at all." Bowie stated. "We have to cut the dead weight."

Owen was shocked as all he could say was "What?"

"What's happening?" Dave said in an extremely nervous tone.

"You know, Bowie does bring up some good points." Jo said.

However, for Jo, Sky was right next to her and immediately turned to her "Don't even think about it."

"Wait guys, don't listen to Alejandro. He is evil and the furthest thing from a team player." Dave said, defending himself.

"Okay that's true as well." Duncan said.

"Oh, please Dave, you're just trying to keep you and your alliance safe." Alejandro said which got everyone in a stunned silence.

"Wait, there's an alliance?" Trent asked.

"Most definitely folks. Dave told me during the challenge that he felt great about Owen, Noah, Eva, Sky, and Julia." Alejandro stated while lying about the latter two. "It's up to the rest of us to disband an army that big starting with Dave." Alejandro said, trying to sound like a leader.

Dave was quick to defend himself "Guys don't listen to him." Dave said in a begging tone.

"Sorry Dave, I think a lot of us need to think this over." Trent told him as everyone sans the people Alejandro mentioned, and Alejandro himself were left.

"I would say I'm sorry, but I am not. Don't mess with me Dave and give me the ammo to destroy your game. Later losers." Alejandro stated confidently.

"Well shit." Sky said as that was all she could say.

"I am in some massive trouble, aren't I?" Dave said.

Confessional- Alejandro

"I knew that Dave telling me all that useless junk would come in handy, he didn't actually mention Sky or Julia, but anyone can figure out he feels great about Sky, and I wanted to paint a target on Julia's back. I think I may have saved myself tonight.

Confessional- Noah

"Alejandro just threw the biggest wrench in the game. Whether Dave actually said that stuff is irrelevant. I knew not to trust that slimy eel. But I am going to do whatever I can to make sure Alejandro is the one jumping out of the plane."

Cargo Hold

In the cargo hold Dave is shown pacing back and forth "Did I just cost myself the game? I should have never trusted Alejandro." Noah soon approached his ally, as Dave perked up "Did you get the votes to save me?"

"I'm trying. But besides our alliance I was only able to get 3 more." Noah explained as Sky, Julia, and Jo walked down to the cargo hold.

Dave wasn't feeling the best "What about anyone else?" Dave asked.

Sky spoke up first "Justin, Bowie, and Duncan are paranoid about this potential alliance and feel like getting rid of Dave is their only chance."

"Well, what about Trent and Jen? Surely we could get their votes." Dave said.

"Same with them, they are worried about this potential alliance." Julia explained. "Look we have 7 votes and if it comes down to a tiebreaker maybe you can beat Alejandro in the challenge." Julia stated. The camera than flashed over to Jo.

"Here's hoping." Jo told herself.

Confessional- Jo

"The small girl alliance talked, and we found out Jen promised Trent her vote this week and since Trent is paranoid about Dave's army as Jen calls it. Both Trent and Jen are voting for Dave to leave. However, Jen said on the revote that her and Trent will flip over. Girl alliance stays undetected, Sky remains happy unfortunately, and a huge player in Alejandro is eliminated as that guy is a total snake. So, I am not that mad that Dave is staying.

Back To Scene

Owen and Eva walked into the cargo hold with Eva having an annoyed look as Owen was chatting "The taste of the Moroccan stew was amazing Eva, it tasted like heaven. You should have been there for the final round."

"Great." Eva sarcastically noted.

Noah looked around and saw all 7 votes were together, "Okay everyone in this room is voting Alejandro out, right?"

"Yep. We got you Dave." Owen said reassuringly.

"Okay let's split up, get this tied vote and hope Dave can kick Alejandro in a tiebreaker." Noah said as everyone went up to the economy class sans Sky and Jo.

Sky still felt unsure about how honest Jo was and asked her "Are you for sure sending Alejandro out. I have a feeling you don't like Dave, but I know he is not targeting you." Sky explained. "If you send him home, you will screw both our games over."

"I promise I'm in." Jo said looking anywhere that wasn't in Sky's face,

"Okay good, don't fuck us over." Sky said sternly walking away.

Elimination Ceremony Votes

Confessional- Julia

"For the first time I am 100 percent sure where I want my vote to go tonight."

Confessional- Sky

"Bye bye snake. I vote so happily to eliminate Alejandro tonight."

Confessional- Alejandro

"You should have never trusted me. I vote to eliminate Dave."

Confessional- Jo

"I am not 100 percent sure this is the right move after everything that has happened today. But it's the best for my own game. I vote for-"

Elimination Ceremony

Chris was standing at the podium "Ah, elimination time. My favorite. Marshmallows go to the following players. Owen, Eva, Sky, Julia, Jo, Duncan, Jen, Trent, Brick, Bowie, Noah, and Justin. All of you are safe with no votes tonight. Dave and Alejandro please step forward." Chris announced.

"Gosh I hope we have the votes." Sky said nervously.

"Well let's see why both of you are down here, you both scored low on your team. Also, Alejandro you are being accused of being untrustworthy."

"Those allegations are not true." Alejandro confidently said.

"Yeah, we take those claims with a grain of salt." Dave said confidently.

"Oh, shut up." Alejandro bitterly said.

"Why don't you make me." Dave threatened.

"As for you Dave, you are accused of being in a big alliance. Now tonight I am going to read the votes one at a time." Chris stated. "First vote…. Dave….. Alejandro… Dave ….. Dave… Alejandro…. Alejandro … Alejandro …..Dave ….Dave ….Alejandro …..Dave…Alejandro…Dave…"

"Oh my gosh that's a lot of votes." Owen said nervously.

"That is true Owen. Here's where we stand it's 7 votes on Dave, 6 on Alejandro if this next vote is for Alejandro we have a tiebreaker vote and if it stays in deadlock everyone who isn't immune in Owen, or Dave and Alejandro will draw a rock in a bag and a 1 in 11 chance of getting voted out."

"Please pull through alliance." Dave said weakly.

"I better not see my name again." Alejandro said angrily.

"The final vote is for…

…..

…

…

…

…..

… Dave."

"What?" Dave said in disbelief.

"What?!" Every member of Team Style sans Alejandro said.

"That can't be right, we had 7. How can there be 6?" Sky said angrily.

"Who flipped?" Owen asked out loud.

"I know I didn't." Noah spoke up right away so he wouldn't be blamed.

"Yeah, I voted for Alejandro to leave." Eva said quick to make sure she wasn't gonna be blamed.

"So did I." Julia noted.

"As did I." Sky said before turning her head to Jo "Did you flip, Jo?" Sky asked.

"No." Jo said in a monotone voice.

"Jo, are you lying to me?" Sky asked, not sounding convinced.

"No, I voted for Alejandro. I swear." Jo said defensively.

"Well then who did it?" Dave asked.

"I don't know, and I do not care, Dave you have to leave this plane now." Chris stated.

"But I need answers." Dave said putting his parachute on, he took one look at his former teammates still confused who could have flipped. "What the hell happened." Dave said to himself as he left.

"Well that takes care of that. You guys can head back to Economy Class." Chris said as everyone began walking away confused on how the votes turned out that way.

"I need air, or a workout or something!" Sky said angrily storming off.

Confessional- Noah

"This is so unfair. I don't understand at all. I almost didn't say anything during the elimination ceremony because I was just trying to process everything. I've lost another ally and now I don't know if Jo or Sky or Julia flipped. Now I only have Eva and Owen as concrete allies and even then, Eva is quickly getting annoyed with Owen. My game is such a mess."

Confessional- Alejandro

"I know what you're thinking. He switched the votes and pulled a Harold. Honestly do you think I'm that shady and play that dirty. Even I can admit deep down that I'm shocked. Not that I'm staying but what shocks me is that someone would be stupid enough to betray their own allies. Whoever they are royally fucked up."

Confessional- Jo

"I admit I was tempted to vote out Dave tonight. But at the last second, I decided to vote out Alejandro. I couldn't trust him. Whoever did this however may have made it impossible for me to recover as I know that my reputation is shattered since I put the target on Dave's back only to back off."

Cargo Hold

Sky is shown angrily doing push ups trying to control her anger. Julia is shown walking up to her, Sky noticed and got done doing push ups. "Are you okay?" Sky said angrily.

"Yeah I am. I just have no idea what happened." Julia said.

"It was Jo. She had to have been the one to flip. As she didn't seem phased at all. It's just so frustrating the moment I think we have everything figured out. This is just horrible." Sky ranted.

"I know you didn't do it, and I just want to let you know that I trust you." Julia reassured.

"Thanks, and with Dave gone you are the only person I trust; I know you didn't vote Dave out." Sky claimed.

"Same with you." Julia told Sky. "I just have to go to the confessional and clear my mind especially given how crazy today was."

"Perfectly understandable. See you tomorrow." Sky said going back to doing pushups.

"See ya."

Confessional- Julia

"Glad today was over. What happened today needed to be done. Dave was the link between the girl's alliance and Noah's group of misfits. With Dave gone the girls are bound to turn on each other, mainly Sky and Jo. Maybe Noah and Owen will stay loyal to each other. But they aren't threats. No one suspects I was the one who flipped and sent Dave home. I know I've been laying low, but it is all a facade, as I wanted to create this image that I am just unassuming and don't know what I am doing. But instead of the ditz, I am a renegade. I will sow mistrust, chaos and confusion while I ensure whomever I want out is eliminated. Dave was a weak and pathetic player, but he was also most expendable, so he had to go. Alejandro is a threat, but he may come in handy, he may think he is the one controlling the team, but I can use him, just like how I will use anyone to further me in this game, especially poor naive Sky. But her time will come. Alejandro may think he is the puppet master, but I am the one pulling all the strings. See you soon my fans, the fun is just beginning."

End of Episode

Chris was shown in the pilot compartment as Chris began ending the episode "I knew that Alejandro was going to be casting gold, but Julia is a whole other level of excitement. Where will we go next time, what will the ramifications of Dave's elimination be for Sky and Noah's game. Can Jo get out of the hole she is in game wise, and what's the purpose of the meat grinder? Find out next time on Total Drama World Race."

Elimination Order

48th- Lorenzo (Team Style, 15-1 vote, Episode 2)

47th- Laurie (Team Victory, 14-2 vote, Episode 2)

46th- Izzy (Team Style, 10-5 vote, Episode 3)

45th- Sadie (Team Amazon, 9-5-1-1 vote, Episode 4)

44th- Beth (Team Victory, 9-4-2 vote, Episode 5)

43rd- Dave (Team Style, 8-6 vote, Episode 6)

Dave- 8 votes (Alejandro, Brick, Jen, Trent, Duncan, Justin, Bowie, Julia)

Alejandro- 6 votes (Sky, Jo, Dave, Owen, Noah, Eva)

Chapter Text

Total Drama World Race- French Is An Eiffel Language

Recap

The recap begins with Chris and Blaineley in the pilot compartment "Previously on Total Drama World Race we took the competitors to Morocco for a stew eating challenge." Chris began.

Blaineley continued, "On Team Amazon, Cody and Mickey questioned each other about either of them having a crush on Kitty both denying but which one is lying."

"On Team Victory, Tyler began to have regrets about the Beth vote and wanted to tell Lindsay, but Damien talked him out of it, elsewhere Leshawna forced Harold to start talking to Ezekiel and iced Harold out. Given how much Harold loves Leshawna he did try to make things right with Ezekiel, but it was very awkward at best." Chris explained.

"But the real drama last time was with Team Style, Dave and Alejandro completely tanked at the challenge. Jen felt so insecure after an underwhelming performance but had Trent give her a massive prep talk. While Dave revealed to Alejandro who he felt great about, specifically his allies Noah, Eva, and Owen. Which Alejandro quickly took note of." Blaineley told.

"At the end of the challenge Courtney, Sierra, and surprisingly Jasmine secured immunity for their teammates. Which left Team Style heading to the elimination and armed with Dave's information about his allies, Alejandro exposed Noah's alliance and managed to turn a lot of the team against them, however both Dave and Sky's alliances together had enough votes to tie. At elimination many people were blindsided when the vote was 8 to 6 sending Dave home." Chris told in detail.

"Initially the top suspect was Jo due to her anti Dave stance heading into the elimination, but it was later found out it was Julia that was the double crosser, and she closed the episode saying that her treachery had only just begun. I figured she was gonna be a vapid goody two shoes." Blaineley claimed.

"Eh, she will give us some good ratings. Tonight, the teams are in for a fright and maybe even a fight to say the least and one more will be eliminated, right here, right now on Total Drama World Race!" Chris proclaimed excitedly. "Cue theme song."

Theme Song

Dear Mom and Dad I'm Doing Fine

The theme song immediately begins showing Owen underwater swimming while Noah and Cameron look on in disgust underwater pointing to Owen's lack of swimsuit which makes Owen instantly cover up

You Guys Are On My Mind

The camera pans up to show Harold showing off his moves on top of a weaved boat while Dave and Leshawna look confused until a paddle is shown hitting Dave and Harold knocking them into the water while Leshawna glares as the camera pans to Duncan who is laughing at the situation.

You Asked Me What I Wanted To Be

Brick, Eva, Jo, Sky, and Courtney are shown paddling the boat with Jo and Sky glaring at each other with Sky also glaring at Duncan for what he did to Dave, while Brick looks enthusiastic and Eva has a neutral expression.

Now I Think The Answer Is Plain To See

The boat crashes into a raft holding Gwen, Ella, Kitty, and Mickey with Gwen looking resigned to her fate, Ella not seeming to mind while Mickey looks freaked out until Kitty gives him a pat on the back to try and calm him down.

I Wanna Be Famous

Duncan quickly tries to pull Gwen off the raft but Courtney stops and glares at him as the camera flashes to the next scene.

I Wanna Live Close To The Sun

Alejandro and Bowie are shown helping Heather and Julia up the Statue of Liberty with Justin glaring at Alejandro while Bowie tries to push Julia back down but she moves out of the way as Justin helps Bowie from falling to the ground.

Well Pack Your Bags Cause I Already Won

Tyler and Chase are shown pushing carriages containing Cody and Emma respectively as the latter two look on in fear but Ezekiel trips Tyler and Shawn trips Chase causing both Emma and Cody to go freefalling out of the sky while Jasmine looks on in worry.

Everything To Prove Nothing In My Way

Cody and Emma land in Sierra's arms with Sierra tossing Emma to the snow on her head with ease and then giving Cody a huge hug much to his discomfort. Lindsay is then shown a picture of Tyler, confused about it as Beth, Sadie, and Katie try to explain who he is before a bear shows up scaring all of them and making them run away.

Cause I Wanna Be Famous

The person shown in the bear is Izzy who laughs, while Millie is shown writing in her notebook, Laurie winces at the sight, and Scott laughs as well about the whole thing until a seal comes and bites Izzy's hands making all of them run away.

Na Na Na Na Na

Geoff, Brody, and Bridgette are shown surfing really well, while Damien, DJ, and Lorenzo are shown struggling, causing all 6 to pile up soon after.

Na Na Na Na Na

On a street in presumably Europe, Trent and Jen are shown dancing on the road enjoying the moment, same with Zoey and Topher until Anne-Maria tries to grab on to Topher confusing him and making Zoey glare, however all 5 stop when the jumbo jet comes near the ground making all 5 duck for cover.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

All of the cast is shown falling out of the sky with parachutes with Sierra holding onto Cody as Cody looks worried and notices Mickey looking worried at the ground.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

The cast begins hitting the ground with most doing well until Mickey does poorly on the landing and Ezekiel hits the ground hard.

(Whistling)

Noah is shown looking worried at Ezekiel and Mickey's bad dismount before the theme song and intro cuts.

(End Of Intro)

Economy Class

The episode begins showing Jo sitting by herself and no one near her as she took the brunt of the Dave blindside as many people on the team blamed her. Justin walked past her, as Jo tried to talk to him "Hey pretty boy, do you have a moment?" Jo asked.

"Yeah no, I can't be associated with you." Justin said looking anywhere else.

"What? Why not?" Jo asked in anger.

"Because you are untrustworthy and a flipper in this game." Justin explained coldly to Jo.

"But I didn't flip. I didn't do anything wrong. I don't know who the eighth vote was to send Dave home, but it wasn't me." Jo protested in anger.

"Man, you need to really work on your lying abilities. They are so pathetic." Justin said, walking away as Jo growled at him in frustration.

"What an asshole." Jo said to herself.

Confessional- Justin

"Why would I ever work with Jo? She is someone who either pushed her agenda way too hard to get Dave out or didn't and is still very untrustworthy. Besides Trent and maybe Bowie, I am with a team where I don't have many allies, and aligning with her? Yeah. No chance."

Confessional- Jo

"This is so frustrating. I get my reputation is not great at all. But it's so frustrating to have no one believe me. It's hard to figure out where to go when no one actively wants to talk to you or listen to you, maybe it's best to just fly completely solo. I don't know how I can survive but I bet whoever betrayed the group is laughing so much."

Confessional- Julia

"Haha. This vote flipping was the best thing that could have ever happen. Noah's alliance is falling apart as there is no way he can keep Eva and Owen from ripping each other's heads off. Or more so Eva ripping Owen's head off. This girl alliance is done, I have Sky's loyalty and Jen is lost in space. Absolute chaos. Jo will soon be gone as well"

Back To Economy Class

The camera flashed to Bowie and Duncan, with the former looking out the window as the latter was carving something on the bench. Bowie looked over, "Ooh that looks like Gwen". Bowie began to say.

Duncan however was not pleased with Bowie trying to tease him, "If this isn't about Courtney or Gwen we can talk and be friends. If not, then I'd rather sit here in awkward silence."

Bowie took the cue and decided to stay silent, even if everything in him told him that he should continue to stir up drama and pry Duncan.

Confessional- Bowie

"Duncan is one of the most frustrating individuals I have ever had to deal with. Any fool can tell he is more into Gwen than Courtney, but he is too chicken shit to admit anything and now he is just shutting down, I guess. Talk about frustrating."

Economy Class Other Side

The mood luckily for Team Victory was a lot happier despite never being in First Class due to them managing to avoid elimination last time. The camera panned to show Millie, Leshawna, Lindsay and Jasmine all talking as Lindsay was braiding Leshawna's hair and Jasmine was braiding Millie's.

"Hey Leshawna, how are things going with you and Harry?" Lindsay asked.

"Harold. I mean things are still the same between him and I." Leshawna said in a slightly nervous tone.

"Really even after the kiss back in Egypt. I figured you two love birds would be together mate." Jasmine explained.

"Yeah, he is head over heels in love with you." Millie said.

"No, we haven't even talked about that kiss since it happened, and I kind of sent him to talk to Ezekiel and work that whole thing out to delay him and I talking." Leshawna explained her side of the story as she looked dreamily at Harold when she was done which Jasmine quickly took note of.

"You guys should talk things out though as it is clear there has always been something between you guys. I mean the way you look at him, is absolute love." Jasmine said excitedly.

Millie was the next one to speak as she wanted to give her input "That and forcing Harold and Ezekiel to interact I'd say is making the team dynamic kind of awkward to say the least."

"Oh, come on, it's not that bad." Leshawna stated defensively.

The camera panned over to Harold who was sitting by himself as Ezekiel walked by "Hey Harold eh, how are you?" Ezekiel greeted.

"Fine, just fine." Harold said awkwardly as Ezekiel walked away as he felt like Harold didn't want to talk to him.

Back with the girls Leshawna watched the awkward interaction and cringed, "Well if anyone can lift people's spirits up it's Harold. I just don't know if I want to enter a relationship. It would put such a target on our backs, and while I trust you girls, I also don't want Harold getting caught in the crossfire." Leshawna explained.

"If you guys don't mind me asking, can we change the topic?" Lindsay asked as the girls all nodded their heads. "Great, I was just wondering who you guys voted for in New York. I'm still trying to make sense of who voted for who." Lindsay explained as the Beth vote was all that was on her mind.

"I voted for Ezekiel. Mainly because I was always gonna vote in line with Harold." Leshawna said.

"I know that I voted for Beth, and I assume Millie did too." Jasmine said, looking over to Millie.

"I did. Sorry we sent your best friend home by the way." Millie said, looking down at the ground with a tinge of guilt in her voice.

"It's fine Minnie. I am just trying to figure out how she got 9 votes. I know that me, Beth, Cameron, apparently Ezekiel, Leshawna, and Harold didn't vote her out so that means." Lindsay had a sudden realization "Tyler voted Beth out."

"Or Ezekiel did." Millie spoke up as she knew that Damien didn't want any tension or anger directed towards Tyler.

"That's true Minnie, Tyler would never lie to me." Lindsay reasoned back to the wrong conclusion as Millie gave a breath of relief as Leshawna and Jasmine looked at Millie's reaction with raised eyebrows.

The camera panned over to Cameron and Ezekiel who just sat down with his closest ally. Cameron immediately decided to start the conversation "How are things with Harold? Is it getting any better between you two?" Cameron asked.

"It's still very awkward to say the least, eh. There's a lot of tension between us, it's not easy to rebuild with someone who publicly cussed you out less than a week ago." Ezekiel told Cameron.

"Well, I am sure that things will get better between you two." Cameron reassured Ezekiel. "Your guys' personality types should get along in due time."

"Personality types? What do you mean by that, eh?" Ezekiel asked as the camera flashed away as Cameron began explaining.

First Class

In First Class the first thing shown is Heather staring down the meat grinder again as the last challenge proved it was for nothing. Unfortunately for Heather she couldn't dwell on it too long as she went right for the bathroom as her stomach was upset after the last challenge as she digested more stew than she should have, "Ugh I hate Chris!" Heather yelled off screen.

Courtney was watching the scene and couldn't help laughing at Heather's predicament, same with Gwen, "I find it hilarious she is so paranoid about a damn meat grinder. Who cares what the purpose of it is for." Courtney told Gwen.

"Oh, and her being sick as well, is also karma for her. Thank you, karma." Gwen also noted. "But that meat grinder has to come in handy at some point, I'm not as obsessed with it as that witch is. But it should be important down the road."

"Maybe, but for now I am gonna enjoy watching Heather be miserable, agreed?" Courtney asked.

"Oh you definitely don't need to ask me if I ever feel pity for her at all." Gwen reassured Courtney.

Elsewhere in the plane, Emma was shown looking out the window wistfully as Chase walked up to her, "Hey babe. How's it hanging?"

"Don't you ever know to leave me alone?" Emma said.

"No, because we are still together because deep down, I know you still want me." Chase told Emma as Emma shoved Chase aside. "Oh come on babe."

"Leave me alone or I am gonna push you again and shove your face in the couch here." Emma told him. Chase took the signal and decided to walk to another area in First Class.

Emma was shown talking to herself "This has been so stressful. Chase being here has ruined this whole experience, why can't he just get the hint that things are over between us."

Zoey decided to walk over to Emma as she didn't want to be near Anne Maria and saw that Emma was tense.

"What's wrong?" Zoey asked.

"It's just the stress of the game. Having my ex-boyfriend here just ruins this experience so much for me. I have a question, Zoey." Emma said, explaining her thought process to Zoey.

"What is it?" Zoey asked, curious what Emma was feeling.

"Have you ever been in a relationship before this show, and had to deal with an ex?" Emma asked.

"No, unfortunately not. I haven't yet, even if I would love to." Zoey said, looking over to Topher in admiration before realizing she still needed to keep talking to Emma. "But regardless, I will have your back in this whole situation."

Common Area

Blaineley and Chris had finally gathered everyone into the common area to begin the challenge as Chris was feeling indifferent while Blaineley was excited. "Alright travelers time to begin the next challenge as we'll be soon in Paris, France."

"Oh my gosh, Paris. That is the fashion capital of the world." Jen cheered in excitement.

"That it is, Jen. However, this challenge will be more sinister than pleasurable as we should be docking pretty soon." Chris told everyone as Blaineley and Chris lead everyone outside the plane as people like Jen and Lindsay looked on in excitement while others like Mickey and Cody looked concerned. The former due to the fact Chris called it sinister while Cody didn't want to deal with Sierra.

Confessional- Emma

"Maybe this challenge I could tell Chase that we are over just so he can get it through his head and move on like I want to."

Confessional- Sierra

"Paris, France?! This place is the city of love, this is the perfect place for me and Cody have some alone time. Nothing more romantic than this place."

Confessional- Noah

"Paris? Yeah, not my cup of tea at all. I just hope today I can have a challenge where we don't lose and I lose an ally or worry about losing Owen most of all and then we win. It's not fun at all dealing with that stress."

Confessional- Jen

"OMG! Paris. Eeeeeee! If I get any extra time after the challenge, I am going shopping as I know there's a good sale going on somewhere here and the fashion brands are top notch."

Confessional- Ezekiel

"It's nice to have a challenge. I could be of some use, eh. As I actually speak fluent French but knowing Chris it'll be useless. I hope not."

Right Outside of The Plane

Everyone was standing outside the plane in their respective teams as everyone was just outside the plane and airport. As Chris whistled to get everyone's attention "Attention. This challenge is a 3 parter."

"That's right Chris. Our first challenge will take place at the Eiffel Tower as each of you will select one person from your team to draw a caricature of everyone else on your team. Next part is a giant maze of the catacombs of Paris. Get out of there and there will be cheese wheels where from the wheels of cheese you have to paddle to the Louvre of Paris. The first-place team gets to enjoy first class. Second place gets immunity while last place will be sending another player out the door." Blaineley explained.

"Now pick your artist." Chris said.

"As much as I don't like her, Gwen is our best shot since she actually draws unless anyone has any objections." Heather stated.

"I…. Actually, that's a good idea Heather. I'll do it." Gwen said, shocked Heather volunteered her and for something she is potentially good at.

"Don't get used to it. Besides, if we lose, it's your neck on the line." Heather stated revealing her ultimate motive to get Gwen as the fall guy if they lose.

"Geez thanks." Gwen stated in an unamused tone.

On Team Style, Jen immediately raised her hand to volunteer, "I like to believe my awesome fashion sense will make me our best shot at drawing. But does anyone else want to go for it?" Jen asked.

"I don't have a problem, a girl as lovely as you could obviously do this." Alejandro stated in a charming tone with Jen giving a blank stare. "Was it something I said?"

"No… let's just head to the Eiffel Tower." Jen said very awkwardly as Trent raised his eyebrows in confusion as Justin was right next to him trying to not laugh.

Confessional- Jen

"That's so weird for Alejandro to flirt with me. Yes, he has a great body. That can't be denied. But he just acknowledged me for the first time. I don't feel anything."

Confessional- Justin

"Did you see that pathetic attempt at flirting? Alejandro is not someone I trust at all. But that made my day. Maybe I have more MOJO than he does. Or maybe Jen is just someone who doesn't take to blatant flirting. Then again, she is close to Trent, and he was the heartthrob when we were in The Drama Brothers. I don't know why since I'm a professional male model."

Back To Scene

The camera showed Team Victory with Millie having the material for the drawing, "Thank you guys." Millie said happily.

"Okay, so it's Jen, Gwen, and Millie drawing the caricature of their teams. Now to the Eiffel Tower which we will be going there on foot." Chris explained as he began walking.

"Seriously Chris we can't even take a low rent bus?" Duncan asked in annoyance as he wasn't in any mood to walk that far.

"No, now get walking so we can start this challenge." Chris said sternly.

"Awe, does someone want to be a lazy slob?" Courtney asked in a patronizing tone, trying to antagonize Duncan.

Before Duncan could say something, Jo walked by in annoyance "Can it, piercings we have a challenge to win."

As the teams kept walking, the camera zoomed in on Scott and Gwen, who were trailing behind the rest of their teammates as neither were looking forward to the challenge today. But for Gwen she had something else on her mind as she wanted to reestablish where her and Scott stood after their awkward conversation at best in Japan.

"Hey Scott, is there any way we can un-pause our conversation from Japan?" Gwen asked.

"I'll allow it. What do you wanna talk about anyway?" Scott asked.

"Courtney. I just want to apologize for insinuating you may have liked her when you looked at her in Egypt. It's your business who you like and who you don't. Looking back, I sounded like Heather which is not a good feeling to have to say the very least." Gwen explained in detail.

Scott looked around making sure no one was within earshot as he began talking "Look. Okay you weren't completely wrong. I do like Courtney in a romantic sense, that being said I'm not going to do anything until Courtney and Duncan break up. But you can't tell anyone about this. It's new territory for me and it's a weird feeling to have. I've never had a girlfriend back home," Scott told Gwen, getting giddier as he thought about Courtney.

"Trust me, my lips are sealed. I'm not going to be the dumb gossip type. I promise." Gwen said.

"Great. Thanks, I suppose. Look, have you talked to Cody and let him down?" Scott asked, as he didn't want to get into the specifics of his crush on Courtney and instead wanted Gwen to update her status in the game.

"I haven't. It's kind of hard-to-get alone time on this team. Especially since Cody either has Sierra breathing down his neck or he is with Mickey and Kitty. Honestly, I wouldn't be shocked if I don't have too. I mean look at him." Gwen noted as the camera quickly panned over to Cody, Mickey and Kitty as Cody was laughing with them as the camera panned back to Gwen and Scott. "See? He loves those two so much." Gwen stated.

"Even if that's true. Don't you think it's possible that Cody feels indebted to you?" Scott asked.

"Indebted? What could you mean by that? Cody doesn't owe me anything." Gwen explained, shocked at what Scott was saying.

"Cody may feel like he has to love you or feel attracted to you, I mean he was hitting on you during the first challenge." Scott told Gwen. "I still think it's best for you guys to talk it out. Especially if you want to end up with you know who." Scott teased as he looked over to Duncan which Gwen quickly picked up on.

"Shut it." Gwen said quietly, not wanting her feelings towards Duncan be known.

Over at Team Style while people like Jen and Owen were excited, Jo had an annoyed look especially as Alejandro was walking right by her and she wanted to be nowhere near the person she voted for last time.

However, for Alejandro he saw this as the perfect opportunity to taunt Jo as he enjoyed seeing her game completely go down the drain "Oh Jo, you should make sure you don't abandon any of us today. Especially your allies. If there are any left that is." Alejandro taunted.

Jo rolled her eyes at Alejandro and his insults "Piss off Ale cockroach, you shouldn't even be here as I'm innocent."

"Whatever makes you sleep at night." Alejandro said in a condescending tone, the camera soon panned over to Brick who cringed at the exchange between the two of them.

"Hmm" Brick said after he was done slightly cringing.

Confessional- Brick

"Alejandro is my closest ally in the game, but I have to admit it's pretty tough to see Jo be a complete outcast. Regardless of this being a game, it's hard to watch the taunting and isolation. I wanted to say something, but I was a coward at that moment."

Back To Scene

After Brick's rather somber confessional, the scene flashed to Team Victory showing Shawn, Jasmine, and Millie walking together. While Millie was excited to prove herself and Jasmine had a look of rather indifference. Shawn was shown to be very freaked out to say the least as he was twitchy while walking.

Jasmine quickly took note of Shawn's state "What's wrong with you Shawn? Not excited for the Eiffel Tower?" Jasmine teased.

"No. It's the catacombs. All those skeletons there, the undead, them coming to life. Gahh!" Shawn yelled out in fear.

"Wait, are you serious?" Millie asked in slight amusement at Shawn's whole zombie shtick.

"I am dead freaking serious. The catacomb of Paris is one of the areas I pledged to never visit in my life." Shawn explained which got Millie to giggle.

"Wait Millie, what's so funny?" Jasmine asked in confusion.

"I'm just finding it funny that Shawn is dead serious and is also scared of the dead." Millie told as she kept on giggling.

"Okay, that is a little funny. Maybe better word choice next time Shawn." Jasmine said as she also giggled. Unfortunately for Shawn he just glared at both of them for not taking his nervous behavior seriously at all.

"I can do this. I can do this." Shawn told himself.

Eiffel Tower/ Start of Challenge

Everyone was now standing in front of the Eiffel Tower with Gwen, Jen, and Millie out in front ready to begin the challenge. Blaineley spoke up, ready to announce the next twist. "Alright everyone, before we get this challenge going. I believe Chris and I forgot one important twist; everyone remembers the first part of the Egyptian challenge, right?" Blaineley asked in a taunting tone.

At that moment Damien's eyes widened "Oh no. You don't mean-" Damien began to say until he was interrupted.

"That's right. It's back to handcuffs." Blaineley announced as everyone groaned at that notion. "Oh, quit complaining. It could be worse. Besides this is only for the catacombs. Once your artist is done, in increments of two minutes, everyone on your team will be paired up in cuffs." Blaineley explained.

Cameron rose his hands in confusion, "What about Team Style and Team Amazon? They have an odd number. So mathematically not everyone can be in cuffs."

"Thank you, captain obvious. One person from that team will be able to go solo. We tried to buy three-way cuffs or at least our intern did for this challenge but once he put that in his search history, we got a call from police about that, so we had to abandon the idea and fire him." Chris laughed. "Anyways it's time to begin the challenge so artists get ready to draw. Go!"

Each of Gwen, Jen, and Millie grabbed their pencils as everyone on their teams began to make various poses. On Team Amazon, the camera showed Topher admiring the Eiffel Tower in astonishment. "Wow, seeing the Eiffel Tower in person is so lovely. This is so amazing to witness." Topher said in awe.

"Yeah, what do you think of Paris?" Anne Maria asked.

"I have always wanted to go on my own volition, as the place is so romantic, and if I win this show I would go back here not under the stress of the game, even if this place looks like the place for couples to visit. Would be amazing if it happened to me." Topher said in a confident and happy tone as the camera panned over to Zoey and Anne Maria who both looked at Topher in admiration.

"He's so lovely." Zoey said to herself.

With Team Style, Sky was trying to pose for Jen but kept glaring at Jo who wasn't even acknowledging Sky at all. "That backstabbing snake." Sky said to herself.

Julia, noticing Sky's rather agitated state, walked up to the Olympian to feign concern "What's wrong with you now? Besides being in this challenge." Julia asked.

"I am just so pissed off that Jo actually followed through on getting rid of Dave, she formed this girl alliance only to get rid of my ally. Then she feigns ignorance on voting Dave out and yet anyone can tell she is a liar. If we lose, I would love to send her home." Sky said angrily, ranting to Julia who found the whole thing amusing.

The camera then paned to an uncomfortable and twitchy Shawn who was still freaking out about going into the catacombs. DJ who could tell Millie was done drawing the caricature of him decided to walk up to Shawn and see what was going on, "Yo Shawn. You, okay? You look really bug eyed and twitchy to say the least."

"Catacombs, the undead. Can't talk right now." Shawn said in a very scared tone.

"Shawn just relax, the team has your back here, we're all in this together. Maybe we can be partnered together." DJ tried to say reassuringly.

"I can't. I'm so dead. The skeletons will get back to life. I am gonna die today." Shawn blabbering as DJ could only look on in concern.

Confessional- DJ

"Shawn was looking like a wreck and I'm not going to lie, it was very hard to watch."

Back To Scene

Soon Gwen was wrapping up the finishing touches, "And done. Judge, judge." Gwen called out, as the judge walked up "Thoughts?" Gwen asked. The judge gave the thumbs up with many on Team Amazon cheering as Blaineley walked up.

"Okay Team Amazon, time to split you guys into duos. First thing is the person who won't be handcuffed, which will be Gwen."

"You don't have to tell me twice," Gwen said as she headed into the catacombs.

"So, the first couple of duos are Topher and Zoey. Heather, you are partnered with Sierra." Chris announced.

"Wait what? I'm not with Cody. This isn't fair." Sierra cried out in near tears.

"Do I look like someone who cares?" Chris gloated. "Now put the handcuffs on and get in the catacombs."

Sierra just pouted and looked over first to Cody who shrugged his shoulders and then looked over to Heather, "I'm with Chris on this one. I don't care." Heather snapped at Sierra as both entered the catacombs. However not even a few seconds later you could hear Heather puke off screen from the stew during the last challenge, "Oh come on!"

"Anyways, our next duo is Anne Maria and Kitty. Ladies here are your cuffs." Blaineley said with a smirk.

"Ugh, whatever I just wanna get this stupid challenge over with." Anne Maria said in an angry huff.

"Come on Anne Maria lighten up, maybe you need a boyfriend when you're in Paris to make you happier." Kitty joked around.

"I would. But that damn red-haired bitch took him." Anne Maria said angrily, unaware that Kitty was trying to joke around.

"Next duos are Katie, and Ella" Blaineley announced, which got both girls smiling, "Also together will be Courtney and Scott."

"Don't slow us down dirt boy." Courtney warned Scott.

"Aw don't worry I won't." Scott said as he got the handcuffs on him and Courtney "Just lighten up a little. After you, my lady."

Courtney rolled her eyes at that statement "I'm not your lady."

Scott in his mind told himself "One day you will be."

"The last duos are Chase and Emma along with Cody and Mickey as a duo." Chris stated as he grinned eagerly at the former as Emma silently grabbed the handcuffs and put them on Chase and herself.

While for Cody and Mickey they were the last ones of their team to get cuffed together as Mickey nervously approached the entrance "Ugh I hope I don't get the plague like my brother did."

"Your brother got the bubonic plague?" Cody asked in absolute astonishment.

"Yep, it wasn't a pretty sight. I am just thankful he is still alive." Mickey said solemnly looking down.

"Regardless, we'll be fine and let's just enjoy the moment." Cody said, trying to make Mickey cheer up as Mickey gave a weak smile.

Confessional- Cody

"Mickey has quickly become my best friend here. It's weird in a way he reminds me of myself. He is always nervous yet has a positive outlook on life and never gives up. Mickey is kind of inspiring in a weird way."

Back To Scene

The camera flashed back to show Millie approached the judge as the judge gave her a thumbs down "What, what could be wrong with it. A caricature needs 5 exaggerations, and I got it for everyone on my team." Millie protested. However, the judge pointed to Shawn who was still looking naturally twitchy and worried.

"Come on scared boy. We are gonna fall behind," Leshawna said angrily, "We've been standing here for 15 minutes."

"Catacombs, skeletons, zombies, I don't wanna." Shawn said, still panicking like crazy and not listening to Leshawna.

"Guys don't worry. I'll think of something." Millie reassured.

"You better, because Team Style is pulling ahead." Leshawna said as the camera panned to Jen who showed her picture of everyone on her team as the judge gave her a thumbs up.

"Alright Team Style." Chef said, walking up. "Here are the duos. Alejandro and Eva are a pair. As are Jen and Trent."

"Alright let's do this Jen. The catacombs await" Trent cheered out looking at Alejandro with a slight grin.

"Ugh. I just hope we finish fast enough that I can shop afterwards. I know that Paris has multiple midnight madness events, and I would probably buy out the whole store." Jen stated as her and Trent began climbing down.

"Do you really think Chris will give us enough time to do any shopping?" Trent asked in a rhetorical tone.

"Fair enough."

"Okay Sky and Julia. You two are also a duo, so here are your cuffs." Chef said putting them on both girls as Sky was still shown glaring at Jo. Julia meanwhile saw Sky's facial expression and had a huge grin on her face as the camera panned to Jo who at first was staring back angrily at Sky until she saw Julia's face and gasped. "Other duos are Duncan and Bowie along with Owen and Noah, lastly Jo and Brick will also be a duo which means pretty boy Justin is going at it solo."

Confessional- Jo

"That backstabbing lying snake, Julia. She's the rat in the alliance. That girl looked way too comfortable, smug, and happy to not be the one to flip the last vote. I don't know how or when, but she is going down one way or another. Mark my words."

Back To Scene

Millie is once again walking up to the judge "I got the exaggerations for Shawn guys this should work." Millie yelled out and sure enough the judge gave Millie a thumbs up "Aw yeah, who's the best I am." Millie gloated for a quick second until she saw Leshawna roll her eyes at her "Oops sorry. Right, we're behind."

"That you are Team Victory. Except maybe not the victory part at this point" Blaineley said in a condescending tone. "So, let's get the duos established. Millie and Damien, you are a duo as are Bridgette and Geoff."

"Yeah babe! Awesome." Geoff cheered out.

"Yeah great." Bridgette said in a much more monotone voice sounding unenthusiastic about the situation. Whether it was her being with Geoff or the catacombs themselves was yet to be determined.

"Other duos are Leshawna and Harold." Blaineley announced as Leshawna grabbed a pair of cuffs "Hey you can't just take them. There's a process."

"Screw the process. This is a race, and I'm not coming in last." Leshawna said slapping the handcuffs on Harold. "Come on sweetie." Leshawna yelled out.

However, she was going so fast Harold couldn't maintain solid footing and was getting physically dragged by Leshawna "Ow, yes Leshawna ow. A little gentler, ow. My kidney." Harold yelled out in pain.

"Regardless, Jasmine, you and Brody are a duo as are Ezekiel and Cameron, along with Tyler and Lindsay."

Jasmine walked up to the catacombs nervously herself "I'm not so sure about this." Jasmine said, gulping in fear.

"Oh, don't worry about this bra, I got a good sense of direction, I know my way anywhere." Brody reassured Jasmine who breathed a sigh of relief as her, and everyone sans one duo made their way down to the catacombs.

Said duo was Shawn and DJ. DJ had managed to put the cuffs on both of them, but Shawn was petrified with fear "I can't do it. I WON'T!" Shawn yelled in absolute terror trying his best to avoid going down.

DJ was trying to stay calm as seeing a close friend in this state of absolute terror and paranoia was very hard for him to watch to say the very least. "Come on Shawn. Slow and steady. We got this." DJ tried to reassure but Shawn wasn't moving an inch, so DJ decided to lift Shawn up over the shoulders to make him go in.

Catacombs

Bridgette and Geoff were shown running in the catacombs as Geoff stopped to smell for a second, as Bridgette looked on bewildered "What are you doing Geoff?" Bridgette asked.

"Trying to find the cheese with smell, especially since this is such a huge maze." Geoff explained as he then saw Bridgette looking down, "What's wrong babe?"

"Look Geoff, we need to talk. Something has been bugging me lately." Bridgette said.

"What do we need to talk about, is it Brody talking about his dream girl being a police officer with big thighs? You know I never got his taste in women." Geoff said, going off topic.

"No, I wanna talk about us." Bridgette told impatiently. "Look, I'm gonna cut to the chase. I think we need a break in our relationship."

"What why? Babe I'm sorry for assuming you were attracted to Alejandro. Why do you wanna break up?" Geoff pleaded.

"Not breakup. But take a break. Look we can stay together after the game, but we both pledged we would win this game but us making out and being together got us eliminated last season. We want to win, and I think this is what's best." Bridgette explained.

"Well, I don't think it's what is best for us." Geoff said in a pouty tone.

"If you really love me, you will respect what I want, and besides I am not saying we are breaking up for good, I am saying we put the relationship on pause and focus on the game. My loyalty is still with you." Bridgette tried to explain but Geoff was now dead silent. "Geoff, do you understand?"

"I understand, but it doesn't mean I have to like it at all." Geoff said angrily. "I don't want to talk about this anymore." So, Bridgette and Geoff walked in awkward silence both feeling down after that exchange.

Confessional- Geoff

(Crying) "It's just not fair. It's not right that Bridgette wants a break."

Confessional- Bridgette

"I know that Geoff is feeling down. When he's absolutely upset, he doesn't talk at all. To be fair he is rarely upset. In my heart however I know this is best for both of us."

Another Part In The Catacombs

Harold and Leshawna were next shown walking in another part of the catacombs, with Harold now happy as can be, being partnered with Leshawna while for Leshawna, all that was on her mind was the talk from earlier with the girls about Harold and that kiss in Egypt.

All of a sudden, a noise was heard that made Leshawna jump in fear "Oh hell no." Leshawna yelled out.

Confessional- Harold

"This is the moment. I need to tell Leshawna how I really feel. She means so much to me, and I need to redeem myself after how I betrayed her last season, yes she forgave me, but I still to this day haven't forgiven myself."

Back To Scene

After the slight noise scared Leshawna, she lost her footing and fell on a skeleton as she and Harold were on the ground. Harold, trying to be the gentleman he thinks he is, decides to try and help Leshawna up, "My lady?". Unfortunately, this led to both of them being too close to each other and being inches within each other's faces. "Hehe, this is so awkward." Harold said as he and Leshawna finally stood up.

"Come on sweetie, we should keep going, we have a challenge to win." Leshawna said trying to run but she looked behind her and saw that Harold wasn't moving. "Harold, we don't have time to mess around. Our team is already behind."

"Leshawna, this can wait." Harold said in a bold and confident tone. "Besides, Amazon has Katie who has no sense of direction and Owen still hasn't felt the effects of all that Moroccan stew. We have time."

Leshawna sighed in annoyance, "Okay I'll take your word for it, but if you go down, I am not going down too. What do you want to talk about?"

"Egypt and that damn accidental kiss we had. I know you don't want to talk about it so I'll do the talking. Leshawna, that was probably the best moment in my life. I love you Leshawna and I never will not love you. I know you may never feel that same way. I will promise you no matter what I won't leave you unless you tell me too. Whatever you want me to do, I will do. I regret every day I didn't stay in touch with you in between seasons." Harold said as he then took a breath too compose himself.

"That's on me too baby." Leshawna said, looking down.

"Can I ask, what are you thinking, Leshawna?" Harold asked nervously.

"Look. It has always crossed my mind that we could end up together and for good. Harold, you're not the kind of guy I go for. Think about it. I always had an attraction to Justin last season, and Alejandro is absolutely gorgeous." Leshawna said, and she saw Harold was looking down "But Harold, you have shown me loyalty and love even when I don't deserve it. I lied too you last season, broke up with you and yet you never left my side and the one time you did betray me and voted me out. You apologized and I know Harold, you still feel bad about that even after I forgave you."

"But I was the vote that cost you a million dollars." Harold lamented.

"Harold, that was the past. The one thing I know definitively is you have to learn from the past and look to the future, and Harold I know what I want my future to be." Leshawna said as Harold cut her off.

"What's that future?" Harold asked. Before Harold could think any further Leshawna pulled Harold into a passionate kiss.

"Does that answer your question sweetie?" Leshawna asked. "I want to give us one more chance, maybe we are meant to be, and I really hope we are."

"Just promise me Leshawna no matter what if this doesn't work out. We still stay in each other's lives as I can't lose you." Harold asked in near tears.

"I promise." Leshawna said, giving Harold a quick kiss. "I can't lose you, either."

Confessional- Leshawna

"Maybe I'm absolutely crazy. But my heart is telling me to go all in with Harold both in a game sense and a human sense. I know that no matter what I won't regret this."

Catacombs Maze Middle Section

In another part of the maze was Courtney and Scott walking, with Scott looking at her in complete admiration as Courtney was talking "You know Scott these catacombs were made during the plague because they ran out of room in the morgues back then." Courtney stated.

"That's fascinating, I like it when you talk all smart." Scott said in a trance until he quickly realized what he said "Oh I didn't mean-" Scott quickly deflected.

Courtney however didn't hear what he said "Did you say something? Look now that we're alone can I ask you, are you now gonna be willing to get rid of Heather?"

"No. Until she ruins a challenge for us and completely fucks up. She should stay. You're telling me that Heather is more useless in challenges than people like Katie, Ella, and Mickey?"

"She may be better at challenges, but Heather is an absolute bitch, and I know she's coming after me." Courtney explained.

"I'm telling you; I am the only ally Heather has, and I have steered her away from targeting you. Until she messes up, she stays but if Heather does mess up, I promise you I'll vote her out." Scott said. "Besides, I am protecting you more than I am protecting Heather."

"Um, Scott, I don't need protection. I am perfectly fine looking out for myself, and I don't need a knight in shining armor looking out for me." Courtney defended. "But thank you for looking out for me and being a good friend." Courtney said and at the notion of friend Scott's heart sunk as he knew in that moment, he was in the friend zone. "Can we just focus on the challenge?" Courtney asked.

"Yeah, yeah of course." Scott said as his mind was racing thinking about Courtney and for him a lot of other things as well.

Different Part of The Catacombs

Meanwhile with Heather and Sierra the mood was a lot less harmonious as due to Heather still feeling sick from the stew the last challenge, Sierra was carrying Heather over her shoulder much to Heather's chagrin. "Just put me down already." Heather cried out in anger.

"No, this is how I would carry my Cody and if I can't be with him, I can at least pretend he's here." Sierra said, sounding absolutely crazy in Heather's eyes.

"But Cody doesn't like you like that, and you are absolutely delusional." Heather said angrily.

"He doesn't like me like that because his mind is getting filled with junk from someone who does like him, and that's not fair at all because Cody is destined to be with me." Sierra said.

"You really are delusional." Heather said as she realized nothing was going through Sierra's head. "Oh, and another thing…." Heather began to say as the camera flashed away.

Early Middle Section of the Catacombs

Jo and Brick are shown next both walking in awkward silence as Brick breaks the awkward air "Where to next Jo?"

"I don't know, this maze is ridiculously long anyway. Besides Cadet Wet Pants, why are you even talking to me? I'm apparently a flipper and an absolute cancer on this team."

"Ma'am someone called you a cancer on this team?" Brick asked, shocked.

"No but I feel that way. You're the first person here who has talked to me without sounding pissed off at my mere presence." Jo said angrily.

"Look, Jo. Just answer me a couple questions, okay?" Brick asked.

"Okay what exactly if you don't mind me asking?" Jo asked back.

"Did you vote for Dave or Alejandro at the last elimination ceremony?" Brick asked as the two stopped walking.

"I voted for Alejandro. Yes, I was heavily tempted to vote Dave off. I know you probably won't even believe me but that's the truth. I especially know that you Brick won't believe me since Alejandro is your best buddy." Jo said getting even more angry about her situation.

"Who do you think set you up then?" Brick asked growing more concerned for Jo but also somewhat intrigued to see what she was going to say.

"Julia set me up, that bitch. She acts all innocent but is a liar. I'm not the problem on the team. She is." Jo said getting close to yelling about her current situation.

"Are you done?" Brick asked as Jo nodded her head. "Great, because look I do believe you. Yes, Alejandro is my close friend but the passion and how bad you felt makes it clear to me you're being honest, and honesty goes a long way with me especially with my training."

"Thank you Brick. Thank you." Jo said happily. "Come on we have a challenge to win and a snake to expose if worse comes to worse." Jo cheered.

Meanwhile

Duncan and Bowie were shown walking right into a dead end "Ugh dead end. I swear this challenge is the dumbest thing Chris has come up with yet." Duncan lamented in annoyance.

"Agreed, not to mention this place is so creepy. I'm probably going to need two showers just to get rid of all the disgust these skeletons give me." Bowie said.

"I mean, I've had worse last season." Duncan said as he and Bowie walked away from the dead end.

"What could be worse?"

"Well having restless nights due to Courtney I will say oop-" Duncan said before realizing he mentioned Courtney as Bowie had a grin on his face. However, as luck would have it, Gwen showed up much to Duncan's relief. "How's it hanging pasty?"

"Nothing much, just hating Chris for this stupid challenge." Gwen stated.

"You got to draw at least. I just stood there like I was in a police lineup." Duncan snarked back.

"I will say the catacombs are nice at least." Gwen said, looking around.

"Really how so?" Bowie asked.

"Some of my friends would love this place for the skeleton aspect of it all and feel like this place would be great as a playground." Gwen explained as Duncan was shown being completely transfixed on what she was saying something that made Bowie smirk.

Confessional- Bowie

"Duncan is obviously in love with Gwen. It's so obvious but he is either in denial about it which is just pathetic to see or is too damn stubborn. I've now seen first-hand how much Duncan likes being around Gwen. Now I just need to see how he is with Courtney. But I don't think it's going to be as harmonious."

Near The End of the Catacombs

Sky and Julia are shown in one of the last parts of the catacombs. Luckily for both of them they had made a great pace so far. Despite that though Sky still had a huge frown on her face "I am so annoyed that Jo is still here." Sky said angrily.

"I am too." Julia said faking concern. "Just a hypothetical and you don't have to agree at all. Would you be down for voting Jo out next, I know she's part of the girl's alliance and physically very strong but-" Julia said until Sky interrupted.

"I'm down to get rid of that traitor. She poisoned this girl's alliance we had, and I can't wait to send her home. From there the 3 of us continue together, I imagine Jen will be down." Sky explained as Julia looked very eager.

Confessional- Julia

"I swear at times it's almost too easy to manipulate Sky. This Dave elimination has made her so easy to sway, it's almost not fun. Almost."

Middle of Catacombs

Lindsay and Tyler were making solid progress, as Lindsay decided to let Tyler do the navigating especially as Lindsay was freaked out by the catacombs "Ugh. This place is so creepy. I would rather die than be down here." Lindsay said before she looked over to Tyler. "Tyler, you agree right?" Lindsay asked as Tyler was distracted looking around. "Tyler!" Lindsay called out.

"Yeah Linds, I agree." Tyler said not really listening to Lindsay. Lindsay however noticed Tyler wasn't really paying attention and for Lindsay, she remembered her thought of Tyler being one of the people that voted Beth out.

"Tyler, you will always be honest with me, right?" Lindsay asked as Tyler nodded his head. "Okay can you tell me if you voted Beth out. I promise I won't be angry if you did."

Before Tyler can say anything however, Damien and Millie had walked in on both of them as Tyler instantly felt a sense of relief as he was not sure at that moment to confess to Lindsay about the Beth vote so Tyler decided his best course of action was to change the topic if at all possible "Hi Damien and Millie, are you guys lost?" Tyler asked.

"We were lost for a bit. It's just so relieving to see other teammates. We should probably stick together." Damien told Tyler and Lindsay.

"Agreed, this place is so scary. I just want to find the cheese logs." Lindsay said as everyone ignored her saying something wrong. As both duos walked further into the catacombs Tyler mouthed to Damien that they need to talk which Damien nodded his head at.

Just Over Halfway through The Catacombs

The next duo shown is Cody and Mickey. Mickey was shown looking freaked out with Cody rubbing his back in order to calm him down "It's okay Mickey. We're probably over halfway through the maze."

"Maybe, but this place scares me so much. I just want to get out of here, but I know my sense of direction would get us hopelessly lost." Mickey said.

"To be fair. I also have a bad sense of direction; I don't know if you watched the first season but during a challenge in the woods I got hopelessly lost and mauled by a bear." Cody explained, looking back at why he was sent home the first season.

"I am so sorry that happened to you Cody. No one deserves that." Mickey said, comforting Cody.

"It's fine Mickey. That attack has made me stronger physically and mentally, or at least I hope so." Cody wistfully said, until he heard a noise "Oh crap, did you hear that."

"Yes, let's just stay quiet." Mickey said until he and Cody saw a couple of shadows, that made both Mickey and Cody faint in absolute terror and fear.

However, as it turned out, the two shadows were Anne Maria and ironically enough Cody and Mickey's closest ally Kitty. Kitty was the one who saw what accidentally happened "Oh no." Kitty yelled out. "Oh my gosh, what happened to them?"

"Ugh. Who cares? I'm just glad we found teammates, so we know we aren't alone here." Anne Maria said in annoyed relief.

"Let's help them out. You carry Cody and I'll carry Mickey. We need to make sure they make it out of the maze. They aren't looking great." Kitty said worriedly as she picked Mickey up over her shoulder.

"You can't be serious, why do I have to do any physical work? Let's just leave these two alone." Anne Maria complained.

"Yeah no. I'm not going to leave my friends behind. So, pick Cody up and let's help them out." Kitty ordered.

"Really? What are you going to do about it?" Anne Maria taunted.

"If you don't. I will tell the whole team you threw the challenge and make sure you take the drop of shame. So, pick up my best friend and help me out." Kitty threatened.

"Ugh, fine. But I don't have to be your friend." Anne Maria explained as she picked Cody up. "Now let's go!"

Confessional- Kitty

"A lot of times, I am really happy and go lucky, and I like to think I am also even keeled. However, that being said, my sister Emma can be a bit intense, not to mention aggressive as she is trying to get into law school. So, if I have to, I can get a bit harsh if need be. Even if it's a last resort."

Middle of Catacombs

Trent and Jen were walking slightly nervously as Trent in particular looked freaked out! "Ugh this is the last place I would ever want to be in Paris. Seriously, when you think of Paris I like to think of romance or baguettes, not this."

Jen picked up a skeleton while Trent was distracted and played with it for a quick second "Hey Trent. I have a bone to pick with you." Jen joked which got Trent to laugh at as Jen set it back down.

Trent however had the game on his mind especially after the last vote was so chaotic and unexpected "Jen if you don't mind can we talk while it's just the two of us?" Jen shook her head indicating she didn't mind as Trent pressed on "Okay good. Look I don't know if Jo was the one to flip. But if she or whomever was willing to split up the friendship between Dave and Sky I feel like it's only a matter of time before they split our friendship up, and it sucks because we just formed a Final 2."

"Are you no longer loyal to the Final 2?" Jen asked.

"What kind of question is that? Of course I am, but for now we both need to lay low and not be seen as a duo. Its what's best for us. No matter what though, I want to go to the end with you and probably Justin." Trent explained.

"That's true I didn't realize how smart you were, but if we get a moment, I want to show you and the rest of the team some of the best boutiques I read up on." Jen said happily.

"Do you really think Chris will allow us to do some shopping?" Trent asked sarcastically.

"I can hope." Jen said, sounding less assured. Before their conversation could continue, Alejandro and Eva showed up to the other duo. Which luckily made Jen feel relief. "Thank goodness, it is not fun being down here."

"Have you guys found the exit yet and the cheese wheels? It's kind of ridiculous we haven't found anything yet." Eva said, annoyed.

"We haven't. Just the usual, skeletons, rats, and the occasional dead end." Trent explained.

"Best we stick together amigos. Safety in numbers I say." Alejandro said, winking at Jen who gave him an absolute blank stare as she and Trent walked away as Eva laughed.

"How pathetic." Eva noted.

Confessional- Jen

"Seriously, what is up with Alejandro flirting with me? I don't feel anything at all. It's kind of hard to explain why. Being with Trent is at least comfortable. Alejandro isn't comfort"

Confessional- Alejandro

"It may take some time, but with enough persistence Jen will be my ultimate pawn for my game."

Catacombs Second Mile

For Shawn and DJ however, they had only made it into the catacombs for a couple of miles from the entrance as Shawn was so paralyzed with fear he was barely moving. It didn't help that they had just hit their fourth dead end, something DJ quickly took note of "Man this maze must have infinite dead ends. What do you think Shawn?"

Shawn however was shown breathing very heavily and barely making sense "I just want to get out of here! I just find this challenge cruel and harsh punishment on me. Why is this happening? Why here, why now? Why, why why!?" Shawn yelled out in pure frustration and fear as he soon sat down on the ground hyperventilating and crying his eyes out as DJ watched on in concern.

Confessional- DJ

"Seeing Shawn so broken down, where he is that scared is hard to watch. Not to mention it absolutely broke me inside. Shawn is a great friend despite his quirks and I'm so happy to have met him. What didn't help was me getting us hopelessly lost."

Back To Scene

Shawn had luckily gotten his composure and stood up, "I just want to be left alone." Shawn quietly said.

"Sorry Shawn that can't happen since we have the handcuffs here. Look, can I ask you something?" DJ said, as he stopped in place.

"I guess so." Shawn said unsure of where DJ was going to take this conversation.

"Is there a deeper reason for your fear of zombies? It's just seeing you this freaked out about all these skeletons is concerning for me." DJ explained.

Shawn was unsure of how to respond to this as while his zombie obsession was something that defined him, he could tell DJ in that moment cared for him. "I guess for me it's just a constant state of paranoia and fear of the undead. I have become an expert survivalist in a way, but the fear of the zombie apocalypse just makes me feel a sense of helplessness and that defines me. That no matter what my fate is sealed due to a future zombie apocalypse. Not helping is seeing all these skeletons makes me naturally uneasy. I know that I must sound absolutely batshit insane and if you want to laugh at me go right ahead. Plenty of people already do." The camera went to DJ who was just silent as the air was thick and DJ couldn't even think of what to say.

Another Section of The Catacombs

Owen and Noah were lightly jogging as Owen called out "Here cheesy cheese."

"If we had any sort of lead from Team Victory, we probably lost it." At that moment both crossed a familiar looking skull. "No. I've seen that skull. Damn it, we have been going in circles." Noah lamented.

"Um Noah, not to make things worse but so is my stomach." Owen said, looking down at his stomach before burping. "Uh oh, where's a freaking bathroom?" Owen asked, running scared as Noah looked at the camera while being dragged against his will.

Confessional- Noah

"Owen hasn't fully gone to the bathroom since having all that Moroccan stew, the team knew this moment would come, we were just hoping it wasn't going to happen during the challenge."

Cheese Wheels

Sierra and Heather were shown walking to the wheels as Sierra stopped carrying Heather but neither were happy and were still bickering as Sierra said, "Heather your constant gagging and complaining is slowing us down."

Heather wasn't having it though "Your constant whining and crying about Cody is what has slowed us down. Look there's a plethora of people ahead of us." Heather noted as it showed the duos of Lindsay and Tyler, Leshawna and Harold, Millie and Damien for Team Victory paddling, while for Team Amazon being shown was Topher and Zoey, Courtney and Scott, and lastly Chase and Emma while for Team Style Justin was shown.

"We're not the last ones. Thank goodness." Kitty shouted out as she along with Anne Maria and a still passed out Cody and Mickey showed up. "Now how do we get all four of us on a raft?" Kitty asked until she saw Sierra glare harshly at her.

"What the fuck happened to my Cody!?" Sierra practically screamed out, however before anyone could react, she pushed Kitty and Anne Maria in the water. Despite the potential drowning risk for both the cuffs proved flimsy enough they got their hands out of it and were able to float.

"Sierra, we can't just push our teammates." Heather yelled in anger at Sierra's outburst as she continued to see Sierra as a liability.

"I DON'T CARE!" Sierra yelled out carrying both Cody and Mickey who were still passed out, on her back and then threw a cheese wheel raft as she made sure her and Cody were on the cheese wheel raft with Mickey barely on.

Unfortunately for Heather she had it the worse as the way she was positioned made her barely stay afloat. "Sierra (gurgle) you are so (gurgles) dead." Heather tried to say in between holding her breaths.

At that moment Kitty and Anne Maria popped out of the water. "Well that takes care of Cody and Mickey." Kitty noted. "But our cuffs are absolutely busted, and we need a cheese wheel."

Anne Maria however was angrier than anything. "No, what we need is to go give Sierra a beat down the next time we see her or at least when I see that bitch."

"Vulgar language aside. I am not against that idea after that." Kitty said glaring from afar at Sierra.

Finish Line

Chris, Chef and Blaineley were waiting by the Louvre "Ready with the keys for the cuffs?" Chris asked Chef.

"Yep. Keys right here." Chef said as he rolled his eyes. "Why am I on key duty?"

"Because you aren't one of the main hosts." Blaineley explained smugly.

Before the three of them could discuss any further Topher and Zoey showed up first with their cheese wheel as Chef approached the two of them and unlocked their keys as Topher and Zoey gave each other a high five as Topher said, "We make an amazing team."

"Yeah, we do." Zoey said happily. "I wonder where the rest of the team is?"

"I know. I was thinking Anne Maria would be here by now." Topher said, looking sadly over.

Next to finish was Lindsay, Tyler, Millie and Damien finished and after the handcuffs came off Millie exclaimed "I am so proud of all of us finishing. Thanks for leading us, Tyler."

The next duo to finish was Scott and Courtney as Courtney yelled in anger "Damn it. I wanted to finish first. How could I lose to someone like Lindsay." Courtney yelled in frustration.

"Geez thanks." Lindsay said annoyed at Courtney insulting her and was reminded of why she hated Courtney last season.

Justin was the next one to finish the challenge "How am I the only one who has finished for my team?" Justin said, looking to see where the rest of his team was.

Leshawna and Harold finished next as Zoey walked up to both of them as she noticed something that caught her eyes "Harold what is up with your neck and your hair? It looks messed up."

"A gentleman never kisses and tells." Harold coyly said as Leshawna giggled.

Confessional- Leshawna

"Get your head out of the gutter people, as all we did was have a makeout session in the catacombs. Nothing else."

Back To Scene

The next duo to finish was Chase and Emma as Emma was very angry dealing with Chase "Take these damn handcuffs off." As Chase and Emma get the cuffs off of them Emma smacks Chase upside the head with the cuffs "Well that felt satisfying." Emma said walking away proud of her actions.

"Momma?" Chase said in a delirious state.

As Chase was laying there in pain Duncan, Bowie, and Gwen were the next to finish as Courtney observed the three of them finishing "Why would Gwen be with Duncan and Bowie despite being on opposite teams?" Courtney wondered.

Scott however feigned ignorance "I don't know."

Confessional- Scott

"I definitely have an idea of why Gwen stayed with Duncan, and I guess Bowie. But there's no way in hell I would tell Courtney as she was already pissed off about not finishing first in general or for our team, so I didn't want to fuel her anger, even if it is a turn on for me. What I like a feisty woman"

Back To Scene

Sky and Julia were the next duo to finish as Sky saw how many people had already finished "Oh come on. How could we have not finished better?" Sky huffed in anger.

Soon after Bridgette and Geoff were the next duo to reach the finish line as Geoff looked behind him and saw Brody and Jasmine "What took you guys so long?" Bridgette asked.

"We got a little lost in the catacombs dudes. Bad sense of direction." Brody said. "I should have had Jasmine lead."

Katie and Ella were the next duo to finish and a few seconds later an absolutely exhausted Cameron and Ezekiel finished the challenge "Ugh never again." Cameron said as he laid on the ground.

"You two, okay?" Jasmine asked in concern.

"We got lost eh, legs are hurting, leave me alone, legs are in pain." Ezekiel said in exhaustion.

Jo and Brick are the next duo to finish with a limping Brick, "What happened to you two?" Justin asked.

"Captain Wet Pants over here broke his ankle and then he accidentally lost our paddles. I just can't believe we let home school and bubble boy beat us." Jo said in anger "But Brick did his best I guess."

"Thanks Jo." Brick said.

Cheese Wheels

Back over at the cheese wheels Alejandro, Eva, Jen and Trent had just arrived as Alejandro had an idea "Eva could you break the cuffs with your hands?"

"Why?" Eva asked.

"Because these cuffs are going to slow us all down. Now Eva, break them." Alejandro ordered.

"No, we could get a penalty for doing this, guys." Trent tried to protest what Alejandro was doing as Eva without hesitation broke her and Alejandro's cuffs and soon after Jen and Trent's handcuffs as well. Unfortunately, Jen accidentally took a misstep and knocked her and Trent into the water.

Jen was not happy at all being in the water as she popped out of the water with a frog on her hair, "Ahhh! Oh my gosh this is horrible. Only my beautician touches my hair. My hair is ruined!" Jen yelled out in frustration.

Trent tried to comfort Jen "Jen it's okay. Just stay calm and-" Trent began to say but before Trent could say anything more Alejandro threw a cheese wheel down to them.

"There you go Jen for a lady as fashioned forward as you." Alejandro complimented Jen as the camera panned to a blank staring Jen, and Trent who was raising an eyebrow at the exchange while the camera last panned over to Eva who was starting to chuckle.

Confessional- Eva

"(Laughs) Ha, that whole thing is amusing. Didn't think Trent was going to fall for another girl as he said during the Aftermath show last season, he was not going to enter a serious relationship after everything that went down with Gwen. That dude can't help himself."

Finish Line

Back at the finish line Chris announced "Looks like we have a couple more finishers" as a drenched Heather, a freaked-out Sierra and a still unconscious Cody and Mickey as Sierra and Heather were each pushing a cheese wheel.

"Yay we did it." Sierra cheered as she and Heather were freed from their handcuffs as were Cody and Mickey, Sierra gave Cody a hug as he began to come too.

Cody, regaining consciousness, looked around as he pulled away from Sierra's grip and saw something that concerned him, "Where's Kitty?" He asked. Mickey nudged his best friend and pointed over to a soaked Kitty and Anne Maria pushing their cheese wheel both unhappy and both had a frog in their hair. "Oh my gosh what happened to you?" Cody asked in shock.

Before Kitty could say something, Anne Maria jumped the gun and began yelling at Sierra, "You bitch, you are a fucking bitch. How dare you push me into the water and try to ruin my hair." Anne Maria began to charge at Sierra but luckily for her she had both Gwen and Scott holding her back.

"Wait a minute Sierra pushed you both into the water?" Courtney asked. "How did that happen?"

"I'll explain." Kitty announced. "In the catacombs, we saw Cody and Mickey passed out, and I wanted to help them, so we carried them through the catacombs. When we got to the cheese wheels. Sierra and Heather saw what happened and Sierra shoved both of us without asking what happened to us. Luckily these cuffs broke loose in the water, somehow. But that's how we got soaked in water." Kitty explained angrily.

"Oopsie." Sierra said in embarrassment. However, before Sierra could say anything more Cody walked away in anger at hearing what happened to Kitty and technically Anne Maria as well, with Mickey joining him soon after. Sierra walked up to Heather in confusion and asked "Should I follow Cody? He seems angry."

"I think you've done enough for the team and should give Cody a minute to calm down at least." Heather explained as many of the team nodded in agreement with her.

"For once I agree with you." Gwen noted. "Sierra, you can't just shove teammates and potentially cost us a challenge."

"Anyways, if that's all taken care of. Congratulations are due for Team Amazon winning their third challenge and 5th overall. First Class waits for you all." Blaineley announced as the team had a subdued celebration due to the tension from Sierra's actions.

Near End Of Catacombs

Back at the catacombs Shawn and DJ were shown walking around still lost however much to the viewers shock, it seemed like Shawn was in a better mood however both were still nervous as Shawn put it best "We've been in here for hours, I am shocked they haven't told us the challenge is over."

DJ however was having a more positive outlook "Maybe another team got hopelessly lost." DJ then got a huge whiff of a rather horrific smell. "What is that putrid smell?" DJ asked out loud.

"I think it's coming from there." Shawn said pointing to a mysterious door as he and DJ opened it only to see an apathetic Noah and Owen handcuffed together as Owen was on a toilet.

DJ and Shawn could only stare in disgust and shock before both instinctively puked at the sight. Before both then ran out of sight as Owen as Owen said in embarrassment "Man that Moroccan stew can really rip through a guy." As Owen grabbed the toilet handle to flush which since they were underground was felt by a mime on the street who passed out.

Noah however seemed unaffected and had his own commentary "That's only a 6.2 on my Owen fart scale." Noah stated.

"There's a scale?" Owen asked in astonishment as he was finishing up.

"It's in development, but Sushi farts are a 1, Onion soup is a 5, spicy burrito farts go all the way up to 12. Those things can peel the varnish off a logger." Noah stated matter of factly.

"That's true but we should probably get going as I doubt anyone else is left in the catacombs buddy." Owen stated.

Finish Line

Back at the finish line Jen, Trent, Eva and Alejandro were the next ones to finish even if Jen was less than happy due to the frog in her hair. As Chris announced, "Alright contestants each team has one duo left between Noah and Owen or Shawn and DJ."

Alejandro however was less than pleased, "Of course Owen isn't done and is slowing our team down. The dude is dead weight."

Trent however was quick to defend his friend. "I'm sure him and Noah are doing their best."

Meanwhile

Back at the cheese wheels Noah and Owen emerge from the catacombs as Noah notes "Two cheese wheels left. We're still in this. Okay we throw the cheese into the water; each grab an oar and no! Owen, please don't do that." Noah said off track as he saw Owen eating a cheese wheel.

"What? Cheese is good for you?" Owen said in his defense as Noah looked on in disbelief.

Noah however quickly got to his senses "Fuck it. Throw the cheese in the water and let's get paddling and buddy if you eat more of that cheese you'll get voted off. Eat the cheese when we are done with the challenge okay?" Noah asked Owen who quickly nodded. "Let's go!"

As luck would have it Owen and Noah somehow managed to make great time as despite Owen's temptation to eat the cheese wheel they managed to finish. As Chris announced, "Team Style has earned second place for the challenge again."

"Yay guys we are all still safe." Owen cheered, however he soon noticed no one was cheering. "What's wrong guys?"

"What's wrong? WHAT'S WRONG?" Eva yelled out and walked up to smack Owen in the face "You almost cost us the damn challenge. You are a fucking liability." Eva said in anger.

"Back off, Eva back off." Noah yelled out as he grabbed Eva and prevented her from further beating Owen to a pulp.

Shawn and DJ showed up to the cheese wheels a minute later as Shawn noted "This is the last cheese wheel, let's just get on the cheese wheel and maybe another team got slowed down."

However, as DJ and Shawn were paddling, they noticed everyone was already waiting by the Louvre "That's it then." DJ said in shame at his or Shawn's fate.

"I am so sorry DJ. My fear of zombies cost our whole team the challenge." Shawn said as he and DJ soon walked up to the Louvre.

"It's okay buddy." DJ told Shawn as they reached the finish line.

"Well Team Victory, tonight you guys couldn't pull through for the challenge and someone is taking the drop of shame. We will see you at elimination tonight." Blaineley announced as she, Chris and Chef walked away.

"What the hell happened? You guys are two of the more athletic members on the team and yet you both cost us the challenge." Leshawna asked in anger.

Before Shawn could say something. DJ spoke up, "I cost us the challenge, not Shawn, I had a bad sense of direction so if you are looking for someone to blame, blame me. Shawn did nothing wrong."

"I guess that makes sense eh." Ezekiel said.

"What the-" Shawn told himself.

Trip Back To The Plane

Team Victory was holding their heads in shame after their loss as Lindsay was walking with Bridgette and Damien.

Lindsay was the first to speak up, "One thing I remembered was that if Minnie didn't have her drawing rejected, we could have made up valuable time."

Bridgette nodded at that assessment. "I agree. She also hasn't performed the best in challenges." Bridgette said. "If we can't vote for Shawn, I would rather vote off Millie. No way I would vote out DJ."

"Same here sister." Leshawna said walking up to both of them. The camera however also showed a concerned looking Damien.

Confessional- Damien

"This is bad. Really bad. Millie is my closest ally here, mainly because she is one of the smartest ones here. So, I have to protect her from this vote, I assumed the team would vote DJ or Shawn out for costing us the challenge, but DJ doesn't want Shawn to go home and if someone wants to vote for Shawn, DJ insists it be him. The problem is that everyone on the team likes DJ and so do I. He's an awesome guy. But I want those million dollars at the end. I have to find a way to get the target off Millie and onto DJ or as a last resort make it Shawn. Just not Millie. Not her."

Cargo Hold

In the cargo hold Bridgette, Geoff, and Brody were shown talking as Bridgette was by the entrance as Geoff is shown looking out at the void as Brody spoke up, "Dudes, this elimination sucks. I don't know who to vote off at all."

"I think we should vote Millie out." Bridgette explained as Brody looked confused.

Geoff spoke up "Do you have a legit reason for targeting her?" Geoff asked, still looking away from Bridgette.

"She's probably our weakest link on the team, and if we can't target Shawn that means voting out DJ." Bridgette explained,

"I am not voting out DJ" Geoff stated.

"Same here." Brody stated as well.

"Exactly and while it wouldn't be the worst idea to send Shawn home. I also don't want to go against DJ's wishes." Bridgette explained. "So, let's play it safe and vote out Millie. Agreed?" Bridgette asked as Brody nodded and Geoff gave a thumbs up looking away from Bridgette. "Okay see you guys at the elimination." Bridgette said as she walked away.

Once Bridgette was gone and out of earshot Brody walked up to Geoff "What happened dude? You and Bridgette used to be all over each other and now it's like you won't look at her. What's up?"

"Bridgette and I broke up. She wants to focus on the game, and I think she looks at me as a distraction. I don't know what to do dude." Geoff said in sadness.

"Just try and win her back, I think she'll come around, I promise." Brody reassured.

"I really hope so." Geoff said as he looked down at the ground.

Common Area

In the common area at one of the tables Damien and Millie were shown talking "I'm just nervous about this elimination as I've been performing poorly in the challenges lately." Millie noted.

"Just relax Millie. I know you won't like this, but I think we can get the votes to save you if we vote out DJ." Damien explained.

"DJ, why him?" Millie asked.

"Because he is so well liked and if we can't get rid of Shawn then we get rid of the other person who cost us the challenge who isn't you." Damien explained. "Look, if I can't get the votes concretely on DJ, I'll have it fall back on Shawn. But for now, we are targeting DJ."

At that moment Tyler walked up, "Hey Millie if you don't mind, can I talk to Damien alone?" Millie nodded and quickly left soon after. "Dude I'm pissed right now."

"Why, what are you angry about?" Damien asked in confusion.

"Well let's see here, you and Millie came in right when I was going to tell Lindsay all about the Beth vote as she is getting suspicious." Tyler explained.

"Dude it was merely a coincidence, if you want to tell her about the Beth vote go right ahead. I can tell this secret is eating away at you." Damien told Tyler expecting him to be calmed down by then. However, he quickly noticed that Tyler was still angry, "What else could have made you angry?"

"Lindsay and I are voting together tonight as well as I need to make sure she trusts me and given the fact that she is closer to DJ we were going to vote out Millie." Tyler said.

"That can't happen at all." Damien retorted back. "Look. Millie wants to work with both you and Lindsay as do I and we want all of us to be the final 4" Damien said as Tyler looked unconvinced.

Confessional- Damien

"I could tell that Tyler was still not feeling convinced about voting DJ out and there was a part of me that debated changing the target from DJ to Shawn. But I can't let Millie leave. So, we need a definitive target between the two as getting the target definitively off Millie is proving to be pretty difficult so far."

Back To Scene

"Look Damien, I will try to get Lindsay on board whether it's DJ, Shawn or a stick. But no promises." Tyler explained.

"Can you at least promise me you won't vote Millie out tonight?" Damien asked as Tyler gave him a thumbs up as he soon left, Damien then put his head down on the table "Ugh, I'm not optimistic at all about this. The universe needs to give me a sign."

As luck would have it Cameron and Ezekiel walked up to the table as Cameron spoke up "Who are you thinking of eliminating tonight?" Cameron asked.

"I would want DJ or Shawn eliminated but since DJ insisted that if people were going to target Shawn to instead target him instead so I would prefer DJ leaving over Shawn."

"I know that Millie is a target." Cameron stated. "I would like her to stay as she is always writing in that journal of hers and I am so curious about the whole thing."

"Journal? I never noticed a journal." Damien stated.

"How do we get the votes, eh? There's only 3 of us and with Millie it's only 4. I'm not good with Math but I think we need 7 to tie the vote and 8 to eliminate who we want. But who do we get with us, eh?" Ezekiel asked.

"I think I did enough work with Tyler to vote with us. With him comes Lindsay." Damien explained to both of them.

"Okay so that's six we need two more." Cameron said.

"So, what about the rest of them, eh?" Ezekiel asked.

"I've observed them and have thought it through rather quickly, and if we are all in on voting DJ, I have one solution that can get us to 8 votes tentatively. Obviously, DJ won't vote for himself. He's not Lindsay levels of dumb. Shawn wouldn't vote out DJ since in a way DJ is kind of sacrificing himself for Shawn. Ezekiel, you mentioned that during Season 1, Geoff and Bridgette were close friends with DJ, so I assume they are off the table?" Cameron asked as Ezekiel nodded. "I get along with her, but I think Jasmine would keep DJ safe to keep Shawn happy. So that leaves Harold and Leshawna."

"So, we have to get those two to vote out DJ?" Damien asked as Cameron nodded, Damien then turned his head "A tough task but Ezekiel is up to it."

"Me? Why me, eh?" Ezekiel asked in disbelief.

"Damien is stressed out and between the two of us, I think you're better socially since you know them a little longer. Good luck buddy." Cameron explained.

"Ugh fine, eh. But you owe me big time buddy." Ezekiel said exasperated at his situation.

Economy Class

Ezekiel walked into the economy class section as he was very nervous about the vote, his closest ally in Cameron wanted to keep Millie due to her journal and vote out DJ but in order for the vote to succeed Cameron has decided to make Ezekiel convince Harold and Leshawna to vote out DJ. As Ezekiel walked around, he saw Harold and Leshawna cuddling in the corner.

Confessional- Ezekiel

"This is so awkward, eh. I have to convince Harold the guy who told me not even a week ago, told me to fuck off. Now I have to convince him to vote out the most liked person in the game in DJ. I am doomed, eh."

Back To Scene

Ezekiel walked up awkwardly to a cuddling Harold and Leshawna "Am I interrupting anything here, eh?" Ezekiel asked as both quickly got off of each other.

"No, no you aren't homeschooled, what do you want?" Leshawna asked as she was hoping Ezekiel didn't put two and two together with her and Harold.

"Do you guys know who you're voting for?" Ezekiel asked as he began his mission.

"Harold and I assumed the plan was Millie." Leshawna explained as Ezekiel shook his head no. "What did something change?"

Ezekiel realized he shook his head no and had to course correct, "I've heard rumblings that the target is DJ tonight, eh."

"DJ? That doesn't make sense, if both of them failed in the challenge the team would just send Shawn home." Leshawna explained as she felt very close to DJ and was not ready to see him leave.

"Remember DJ took the blame for him and Shawn messing up. So, I can't imagine DJ would want the vote to be Shawn." Harold said as he remembered what DJ said right after the challenge.

"Look I'll leave you two skinny boys too, I need to think this through as I don't want either of them to go home and I would rather Shawn leave but Harold I'll do what you want," Leshawna said as she walked away.

Confessional- Leshawna

"Getting rid of DJ or Millie is so difficult and it annoys me that DJ is protecting Shawn as it is now putting him in the fire. But this team can't carry any dead weight, and I think Harold and I getting together is helping me see this game so much clearer. I hope so. "

Back To Scene

Once Leshawna was gone, Ezekiel decided to keep the conversation going "What are you thinking Harold?"

"This is so difficult as DJ is a great person and friend of mine, is there any way Shawn can be the target?" Harold asked.

"I wouldn't mind it, but Cameron and especially Damien are insistent on it being DJ." Ezekiel stated, unknowingly throwing Cameron under the bus. However, Ezekiel then noticed Harold was looking guilty "Is something wrong Harold, eh? If you don't want to vote DJ out, I can try to get those guys to flip."

"It's not voting out DJ. Gosh! Deep down I know it's a game and I have to play selfishly to some degree. But what has me feeling down is making things awkward this morning between us. It's just going to take a long time for us to fully trust and gel with each other. I want to trust and get to know you, but it will take a while." Harold explained.

"Well if we vote together that's a good way of trust I reckon, eh. If you don't mind me asking, are you and Leshawna, you know a thing, eh?" Ezekiel asked.

Harold was shy and feeling coy but quickly remembered that Ezekiel saw him and Leshawna cuddling so he realized that there was no point in lying "Yes, but can you at least promise not to tell anyone about this? Leshawna and I are trying to not paint a target on our backs."

"Don't worry, I promise I won't tell anyone and I'm happy for you and if we vote together, I look forward to working with you, eh." Ezekiel reassured Harold.

Confessional- Harold

"This is such a hard decision. I genuinely don't know. I don't know."

Elimination Ceremony

Chris was standing at the podium, "Team Victory the ironic name tonight that's for sure. It's time to vote!"

Confessional- Damien

"I'm sorry. I can't afford to have Millie leave the game, so it has to be you."

Confessional- DJ

"Sorry Millie. You are my best bet to make sure Shawn, and I are both safe."

Confessional- Leshawna

"I need to play it safe. Sorry Shawn. My vote is for you tonight"

Confessional- Bridgette

"Ugh no matter what this elimination just makes me sad. But Millie, I don't know you as well as DJ so I'm sorry."

Confessional- Harold

"I can't decide. I'm still trying to make up my mind. Please don't hate me (stamps passport) ugh, I'm so sorry…."

Elimination Ceremony

"Here are the players who are safe. Cameron, Leshawna, Bridgette, Ezekiel." Cameron was shown being relieved while Leshawna and Bridgette were shown looking happy, and Ezekiel was happy.

"Thank goodness, eh." Ezekiel said in relief.

"Other people that are safe are Damien, Brody, Geoff." Chris announced as Brody and a reluctant Geoff gave each other fist bumps, "Jasmine, Lindsay and Tyler are also safe and the other 3 each got votes."

"Shawn got votes?" Jasmine said in shock.

"Tonight's vote was 7 votes, 6 votes, to 1 vote. The final two marshmallows are going too

…..

…..

…..

…..

…

…

…

…

…

….

…..

…

…

….

….

….. Shawn and Millie."

"Oh my gosh. Oh my gosh. I'm so sorry DJ." Millie quickly said, apologizing to DJ.

DJ however didn't seem to hold any ill will. "It's fine. I know that you had to vote for me, and I had to vote for you. We can still be friends."

"Thanks DJ." Milie said as she walked back to the stands.

However, Shawn was an even bigger wreck than Millie as he gave DJ a huge hug and was in tears, "It's not fair for you to go home tonight for my screw ups. Why can't it be anyone else but you tonight? I should have been the one sent home. If I knew that this was how it was going to end. " Shawn said crying and hugging DJ.

"Shawn don't say that man, I'm not sorry for telling people to vote for me if they were gonna vote for you. Heck someone still voted for you, and you don't deserve that." DJ stated as the camera quickly flashed to Leshawna looking down, "You deserve to stay here as this is your first chance playing this crazy game while this is my third. I would never want to stop one of my close friends from trying to win this game when I already got that chance."

"Thank you, DJ. I'm going to miss you, so much." Shawn said sadly.

"I'll miss you too, all of you. There are no hard feelings for voting me out tonight, I hope one of you wins this game and I wish all of Team Victory the best of luck." DJ said 'jumping' out of the plane quickly getting out of sight soon after.

"Well after a bit of a downer elimination, Team Victory you guys can try and get some sleep tonight for tomorrow's challenge." Chris stated.

"We have another challenge tomorrow?" Leshawna asked in anger.

"Why of course. There are still 41 of you crazy kids left. Sleep tight." Chris said walking away as Team Victory dispersed.

Confessional- Millie

"Honestly I'm thankful to still be here but I have to step it up in challenges. I can't let this second chance go to waste even if seeing DJ leave is very hard."

Confessional- Bridgette

"Losing DJ is going to bring morale down for the team, I hope people understand why some of us voted for Millie over DJ, but we need this team together after an elimination like that. I don't know who can be the one to bring us all together though."

Confessional- Harold

"Right before the vote Leshawna asked me what I wanted to do and I told her I am voting out DJ and I told her that if she wants me to work with Ezekiel that means Zeke and I have to vote together, I knew that she was the vote on Shawn and she told me she wasn't going to force a tie. I don't think I can trust Ezekiel and I certainly don't like him, but for the sake of Leshawna I'm willing to build a bridge that was once burned. I just hope that I don't regret this."

Closing

Chris and Blaineley were shown in the pilot compartment of the plane, "Wait until the next episode when we drop a shocking season long twist on the passengers." Chris announced in glee.

"It's a twist no one will see coming, next time on Total Drama-" Blaineley began to say.

"World Race! " Both announced closing the episode showing the plane still stationed at the Louvre.

Elimination Order

48th- Lorenzo (Team Style, 15-1 vote, Episode 2)

47th- Laurie (Team Victory, 14-2 vote, Episode 2)

46th- Izzy (Team Style, 10-5 vote, Episode 3)

45th- Sadie (Team Amazon, 9-5-1-1 vote, Episode 4)

44th- Beth (Team Victory, 9-4-2 vote, Episode 5)

43rd- Dave (Team Style, 8-6 vote, Episode 6)

42nd- DJ (Team Victory, 7-6-1 vote, Episode 7)

Votes

DJ- 7 votes (Lindsay, Tyler, Damien, Millie, Cameron, Ezekiel, Harold)

Millie- 6 votes (DJ, Shawn, Jasmine, Geoff, Bridgette, Brody)

Shawn- 1 vote (Leshawna)

Chapter Text

Total Drama World Race- Mediterranean Homesick Blues

Recap

The recap begins with Chris and Blaineley in the pilot compartment "Previously on Total Drama World Race we traveled to Paris where our contestants' wills were tested, for a few their artistic abilities were on full display and bravery was challenged." Chris narrated.

"On Team Amazon, Scott confessed to Gwen about his developing crush on Courtney but was crushed to learn Courtney looked at him as a friend, ouch! Meanwhile Sierra was a mess not being partnered up with Cody during the challenge and that reached a fever pitch after Kitty and Anne Maria accidentally scared Cody and Mickey and knocked them out. When Sierra saw what happened she shoved Kitty and Anne Maria into the water. Which left Cody, Kitty, and Anne Maria all pissed off. Yikes." Blaineley stated.

"Over at Team Style, the aftermath of the Dave elimination was still in effect as many people assumed Jo was the one who flipped, and many people didn't want any association with her. With Julia reveling in the chaos. However, Jo found an unlikely ally in Brick who after hearing Jo out chose to believe her. Alejandro tried to begin flirting with fellow teammate Jen only for Jen to be unresponsive leaving the Latin teen frustrated that his charm wasn't working. Owen and Noah struggled in the challenge due to Owen feeling the effects of the Moroccan stew and almost eating their cheese wheel. Their less-than-ideal performance got Eva pissed off and almost beat Owen up." Chris narrated. "But they managed to give their team a second-place finish."

"That's right Chris, but the big losers of the last episode were Team Victory. Ironic last night at least. Millie's picture of her team wasn't approved at first leading to an early setback, Harold and Leshawna confessed their love to each other in the catacombs which is so juicy, as was Bridgette putting her relationship with Geoff on hold. But what ultimately set Team Victory to an almost guaranteed loss was Shawn's fear of the catacombs in relation to his fear of zombies and the zombie apocalypse. Despite Shawn's fears, DJ voluntarily took the blame for his partner, insisting that if someone wanted to vote out Shawn, they should vote for him to leave instead when Team Victory lost." Blaineley explained.

"Damien, fearful of his closest ally Millie's screw up with the caricature drawing, seized the opportunity and got enough votes with an assist from Ezekiel, to send the gentle giant home and barely kept Millie in the game. We have 41 contestants still vying for the win. However, the Total Drama jumbo jet hasn't moved, and today's challenge is going to be long and tedious for our contestants." Chris explained.

"Who will ruin their chances at a million dollars? Oh, they all got potential, right here, right now on Total Drama World Race!" Blaineley said, closing out the recap.

Theme Song

Dear Mom and Dad I'm Doing Fine

The theme song immediately begins showing Owen underwater swimming while Noah and Cameron look on in disgust underwater pointing to Owen's lack of swimsuit which makes Owen instantly cover up

You Guys Are On My Mind

The camera pans up to show Harold showing off his moves on top of a weaved boat while Dave and Leshawna look confused until a paddle is shown hitting Dave and Harold knocking them into the water while Leshawna glares as the camera pans to Duncan who is laughing at the situation.

You Asked Me What I Wanted To Be

Brick, Eva, Jo, Sky, and Courtney are shown paddling the boat with Jo and Sky glaring at each other with Sky also glaring at Duncan for what he did to Dave, while Brick looks enthusiastic and Eva has a neutral expression.

Now I Think The Answer Is Plain To See

The boat crashes into a raft holding Gwen, Ella, Kitty, and Mickey with Gwen looking resigned to her fate, Ella not seeming to mind while Mickey looks freaked out until Kitty gives him a pat on the back to try and calm him down.

I Wanna Be Famous

Duncan quickly tries to pull Gwen off the raft but Courtney stops and glares at him as the camera flashes to the next scene.

I Wanna Live Close To The Sun

Alejandro and Bowie are shown helping Heather and Julia up the Statue of Liberty with Justin glaring at Alejandro while Bowie tries to push Julia back down but she moves out of the way as Justin helps Bowie from falling to the ground.

Well Pack Your Bags Cause I Already Won

Tyler and Chase are shown pushing carriages containing Cody and Emma respectively as the latter two look on in fear but Ezekiel trips Tyler and Shawn trips Chase causing both Emma and Cody to go freefalling out of the sky while Jasmine looks on in worry.

Everything To Prove Nothing In My Way

Cody and Emma land in Sierra's arms with Sierra tossing Emma to the snow on her head with ease and then giving Cody a huge hug much to his discomfort. Lindsay is then shown a picture of Tyler, confused about it as Beth, Sadie, and Katie try to explain who he is before a bear shows up scaring all of them and making them run away.

Cause I Wanna Be Famous

The person shown in the bear is Izzy who laughs, while Millie is shown writing in her notebook, Laurie winces at the sight, and Scott laughs as well about the whole thing until a seal comes and bites Izzy's hands making all of them run away.

Na Na Na Na Na

Geoff, Brody, and Bridgette are shown surfing really well, while Damien, DJ, and Lorenzo are shown struggling, causing all 6 to pile up soon after.

Na Na Na Na Na

On a street in presumably Europe, Trent and Jen are shown dancing on the road enjoying the moment, same with Zoey and Topher until Anne-Maria tries to grab on to Topher confusing him and making Zoey glare, however all 5 stop when the jumbo jet comes near the ground making all 5 duck for cover.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

All of the cast is shown falling out of the sky with parachutes with Sierra holding onto Cody as Cody looks worried and notices Mickey looking worried at the ground.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

The cast begins hitting the ground with most doing well until Mickey does poorly on the landing and Ezekiel hits the ground hard.

(Whistling)

Noah is shown looking worried at Ezekiel and Mickey's bad dismount before the theme song and intro cuts.

(End Of Intro)

Economy Class

The episode begins in the economy class section as the camera shows Owen sleeping, Trent practicing his guitar and both Brick and Alejandro talking to each other. "Ugh stupid Economy Class section. Today has to be the day we get our team back into first class." Alejandro lamented.

"Agreed. I don't mind the food or living conditions, but I can't lie, it'd be nice to go back in there and eat more edible foods. That and maybe some of the tension on the team can be relieved." Brick said.

Alejandro raised his eyebrows and decided to fake ignorance, "Oh that's just silly Brick. There's no tension on this team. We're all one big happy family."

"No offense sir, but you're wrong. Eva smacked Owen in the face yesterday, not to mention Jo and Sky are always glaring at each other. This team is a mess." Brick explained as he looked down.

"Well Owen is an oaf, and Eva has anger issues so those two are bound to clash. As for Jo and Sky, them being mad at each other is perfect for us as it keeps both of us safe." Alejandro stated.

"I suppose sir, but I feel bad that Jo is an outcast on this team." Brick said.

"She did this to herself, either she flipped and sent Dave home which makes her look like a hard gameplayer who plays way too hard, or she voted me off back in Morocco, so I have no use working with her if she wrote my name down or if she flipped." Alejandro explained.

"I don't think she did anything wrong though and I wouldn't be shocked if Jo is getting set up." Brick explained.

However, at this point Alejandro was starting to lose some interest in the conversation "She can't be trusted. Plain and simple and in this game, you have to put feelings aside."

Brick put his head down in shame at what Alejandro was saying, "I know sir. But I'm someone who plays and lives life with my heart." Brick said looking over at Jo, who was by herself.

Confessional- Brick

"I just don't get why the whole team won't even speak to Jo. I truly wish someone would believe her as I saw the honest Jo yesterday. I don't know if Julia set Jo up like she said, but I do think she's innocent and didn't vote Dave off, and regardless of if she did or didn't, I don't care. She's different."

Another Part of Economy Class

Over at Team Victory the camera showed Leshawna, Bridgette and Lindsay talking despite no audio coming from them, instead the scene focused on Damien who was looking around, Millie who looked down in sadness still feeling bad that she voted out DJ, and an annoyed Tyler who also looked over to Lindsay and gave her a nervous smile and wave.

Confessional- Damien

"This ideal Final 4 of myself, Tyler, Millie and Lindsay are something that I want to have become true. But this whole Beth vote situation has made things awkward. Also, it shouldn't have been awkward, I saw that Beth was getting close to Alejandro, I put a stop to it and I got everyone in my alliance who would vote Beth off on board. But Tyler can't bring himself to tell Lindsay the truth even though she has to know at this point that Tyler voted Beth off in New York."

Back To Scene

Tyler broke the awkward tension "Is today the day I can finally tell Lindsay I voted her best friend off?"

Damien rolled his eyes "Tell Lindsay whenever you want too, you are a grown man. I just want this group of us to solidify moving forward."

"Well voting off one of the members best friends instead of just adding Beth to the alliance is a good way not to get it solidified." Tyler stated.

"You voted Beth off too." Damien pointed out.

"I did because you told me too. When she could have been added to the group." Tyler argued back.

"Well, the votes were already their dude, so I figured I'd be a good friend and include you in the majority." Damien explained as both were getting angrier with each other.

"Okay, needless bickering between you two isn't going to solve anything. This is all needlessly complicated." Millie stated before returning to write in her journal, to ease her mind from the bickering.

Damien remembered what Cameron said about a journal and tried to sneak a look into the thing "Oh a journal, what are you writing in there Millie?" Damien asked.

"Nothing important guys. Just my thoughts about life and the game in general." Millie quickly said, trying to deflect.

Confessional- Millie

"Ugh, I forgot those two were sitting right there, Tyler didn't seem to mind or care but now Damien along with Cameron are always questioning me about this journal and for now it's my business not theirs."

Back To Scene

As Tyler and Damien decided to change the topic of conversation, the camera panned over to Shawn and Jasmine. Shawn was still feeling horrible about DJ getting voted out "Ugh, I just wish that I could have done more to save DJ in the game. He protected me in the game, and I can't even properly thank him."

"Shawn, mate, don't worry about it too much, that's all in the past and all we can do is move forward in this game." Jasmine reassured Shawn with a slight smile on her face.

"I know Jasmine. I know. I just feel very guilty about DJ leaving because it was my fear of zombies that slowed DJ and I down. That's why DJ took the fall for me." Shawn said in sadness looking down at the ground.

"Well, I have an idea. Maybe if you get this whole zombie obsession under control it'll help you out and the team." Jasmine said with the intention of helping Shawn.

However, for Shawn he misinterpreted Jasmine's intentions and took immediate offense to what she said, "There is absolutely nothing wrong with thinking there's a zombie apocalypse and I have the whole thing under control. I can't, I can't even look at you." Shawn said in pure anger walking away leaving Jasmine speechless.

First Class

At Team Amazon, Topher and Anne Maria were shown talking in one of the first-class couches, as the camera picked up on what Anne Maria was saying. "So, at this party, it was a bunch of us, and the older co-eds were drinking and all of a sudden the police showed up." Anne Maria stated as Zoey walked up to them.

"Hey Anne Maria. Hi Topher. What are you two talking about?" Zoey asked as she took a seat.

"Oh, Anne Maria is telling me a story about growing up in New Jersey. She and a bunch of her friends got visited by a police officer at a party." Topher explained.

"Wow. I had no idea Anne Maria that you were arrested." Zoey taunted.

"It's nothing like that red. It was just a misunderstanding, that was all." Anne Maria stated.

Zoey however wasn't convinced, "That's what they all say."

"First of all, Zoey, if you must know, people were drinking soda, and the cop missed the house and had the wrong address. Besides, do I look like the person that would end up in jail especially with my tan and body." Anne Maria said in a very bitter tone. "Secondly have you ever been in trouble with the law, Zoey?"

Zoey was getting annoyed with Anne Maria's presence "Nope I am a perfect law-abiding citizen."

"Oh, so you're a goody two shoes, with no personality or fun. That makes sense." Anne Maria said, trying to bait Zoey into an argument.

"That's not what that means." Zoey flatly said, trying to calm herself down.

"It kind of sounds like it, Zoey." Anne Maria stated angrily.

"Um, are you girls, okay?" Topher asked, sensing the tension between both of them.

"Fine" both said at the same time glaring at each other clearly annoyed at each other while Topher looked back and forth at both of them in confusion.

Confessional- Topher

"This might just be me, but lately I've been sensing a lot of animosity between Anne Maria and Zoey. I have no clue what the problem would be. Maybe they can get past whatever it is. They are my friends and alliance members, so I want us and Team Amazon to succeed. Lastly, if I am being totally honest, I kind of found one of the girls there cute to the point I wanted to ask her out. I won't say who, I just hope that she's happy."

Back To First Class

The camera next panned over to Emma and Chase sitting across each other in the seats with Emma looking like she'd rather be anywhere else and Chase trying to talk to her.

"Chase, just leave me alone." Emma said angrily, looking at the floor.

"Why, what have I ever done wrong to you babe? You're my whole world." Chase said, trying to flirt and bring her back.

"Chase you are an idiot, selfish, and an absolute pain in the ass." Emma accused Chase in anger.

Chase, however, was either oblivious or ignorant, "Come on Emma. I am not those things. Besides I'll know you come around babe." Chase said standing up and leaving to another part of the first class. Emma was left dumbstruck at Chase's willful ignorance. One person who saw the whole conversation from afar was Heather.

Confessional- Heather

"Look Emma is someone I could work with in this game. Yes, she is an absolute loser. But I need all the allies I can get, especially with Courtney and Gwen wanting to target me so badly."

Back To Scene

Heather decided now was the best opportunity to recruit Emma as an ally and walked up to Emma. However, Emma was in such an agitated state she took one look at Heather and yelled out "What?!"

Heather, annoyed at Emma's display of hostility, had second thoughts "Never mind." Heather said, turning back away.

Emma quickly recognized her mistake, "No wait. I'm sorry, I am just going through a lot right now." Emma said, defending herself.

Heather was debating in her head whether to keep talking to Emma. However, she knew that Emma is a good number and ally to have so she decided to engage in conversation with Emma and walked up to her. "Look, being nice and making friends isn't my thing at all. But I saw something was bugging you."

Emma was grateful that someone was willing to listen to her, "Thanks Heather. I am just overwhelmed. Chase is absolutely unbearable today and no matter how many times I tell him it's over he doesn't get it. He has genuinely ruined this experience for me." Emma explained.

"Why don't you just dump his ass? You have made it clear you do not like him at all." Heather asked.

"You don't think I've tried. But he is so determined for us to get back together and can't move on. I want to move on." Emma said in sadness.

"Maybe break up with him by force." Heather reasoned with a grin on her face.

"What do you mean force?" Emma asked.

"If Chase gets it from a physical standpoint that things are done maybe he'll realize that you are done with him and want to move on." Heather explained. However, at that moment Heather looked out the window and saw the Louvre right outside. "Wait, we are still in Paris? What the hell?"

As fate would have it Chris' voice came on the intercom "Attention passengers meet all of us outside the plane for the start of your next challenge."

As Heather and Emma looked on in concern Gwen walked by and summed up how everyone on the plane was feeling "This can't be good at all."

"For once I agree." Heather said standing up.

Start Of Challenge

Everyone was standing outside the jumbo jet and the Louvre with Heather speaking about how everyone was feeling "Chris, do you mind telling us what the hell is going on?"

"Gladly Heather. Today marks the first of the next two challenges where the Total Drama jumbo jet is going to be out of commission." Chris explained.

"Wait, I'm confused. The jet is out of conditioner?" Lindsay asked.

"Commission. Not conditioner. The thing is the producers wanted us to not solely rely on the jumbo jet for transportation." Chris further explained.

"Okay, but where are we going and how are we getting there?" Courtney asked.

At that moment Blaineley walked out of the plane "Well the good news is that we have 3 trains that are waiting for all of you as we are going to Calanque de Maubois off the coast of the Mediterranean."

Confessional- Jen

"Eeeeee! This place is one of my dream locations to visit. The red cliffs are awesome and are great for fashion shoots. Not to mention the beaches are amazing. But best of all the south of France is where the most glamorous people hang out. It's like Paris but with glossier lipstick. Oh, I need to return Lindsay her lip gloss I borrowed, then again she has enough so I may just keep it for myself."

Back To Scene

Leshawna was the next one to speak up "OK and how are we supposed to get to the train station if you don't mind me asking?"

"Get there by any means necessary, partner up, take a taxi, go to the subway, we don't care." Blaineley explained.

"One important thing to note is that in order for a train to take off you'll need everyone on your team to arrive at the train station. In 3, 2, 1! Go to the train station but the Mediterranean is where the true challenge is." At that Chris grabbed a whistle which got everyone to take off.

Race To The Train Station

As the race began a fair amount of people took a taxi to the train station with a lot of people willing to partner up with the first taxi showing Owen and Noah with Owen looking relaxed. "Oh man it feels great to not have to be in that jet for once, and to get away from Eva."

Noah, who was looking out the window, turned his head at the mention of his second closest ally, "Eva, what about Eva?"

"Nothing massive, it's just that she kind of scares me. I mean she hit me upside the head after the last challenge." Owen explained in fear.

"She did but I can control her. I promise you she won't fly off the handle again." Noah reassured Owen

However, Owen was still nervous and unconvinced, "I suppose. Just promise me Noah if Eva and I are targets you'll side with me over her."

"Of course, Owen. Do you really need to ask?" Noah said in a deadpan tone.

Meanwhile in another taxi was Trent and Jen who despite saying they needed to not be seen as a duo decided to take a taxi together as Jen was talking to the camera "I told the confessional this, so I'll say it here as well. The south of France is where the most glamorous and fashionable people hang out. I can't wait to go there. This is like a dream come true."

"Okay quick question. Do I have the look of someone who is visiting the south of France with what I am wearing?" Trent asked.

"Hmm, not quite yet, I have some fake tanner though that would really bring the look together." Jen told Trent. "If you want some."

"Eh, you only live once and while I'm hesitant. Let's do it." Trent said eagerly.

As Jen and Trent's taxi had a puff cloud of fake tanner smoking out of it, the camera next went to Cody and Mickey's cab. With Mickey looking nervous.

Cody, noting his best friend's condition, decided to ask "Dude, what's wrong now?"

Mickey was admittedly embarrassed but decided to tell anyway "Fast cars give me motion sickness quickly. I just hope whatever the challenge is, the Mediterranean isn't one that'll freak me out."

"Come on dude, we are going to do amazing. We've made it this far. I imagine your family and friends back home will be proud of you." Before Mickey could respond to what Cody was saying he continued as he sighed, "I wish Kitty would have gone in the taxi with us but maybe there wasn't enough room."

Mickey, who was thankful to not have to talk about his home life, decided to change the topic "Kitty? I figured you'd be more worried about Gwen from what Kitty was telling me, you had a huge crush on her during Season 1. Heck, I saw you trying to flirt with her in Egypt."

Cody was quick to defend himself "Of course I am worried for Gwen as well, but she can handle herself. It's why I like her so much. She does her own thing. But I also always enjoy it when it is just you, me and Kitty together. But she's just a friend and Gwen is girlfriend material." Cody tried to defend himself however as the more Cody was a blubbering incoherent mess the less convinced Mickey was, something that Cody picked up on. "And you don't believe me, do you?"

"Nope, not even a little bit. But I'll leave it alone and for your sake, I'll choose to believe you." Mickey explained as Cody offered a fist bump as a peace sign which Mickey missed and accidentally punched Cody in the gut, "Oh my gosh I am so sorry. I don't high five or fist bump enough. One time I accidentally gave my twin brother a black eye. Please don't be mad at me."

"It's, it's fine. Luckily you didn't hit that hard." Cody reassured Mickey, who felt a lot better even if he still felt some level of embarrassment.

"Perks of being a wimp I guess." Mickey said jokingly.

Subway Station

At the subway station a fair amount of people was waiting as the camera first showed Heather and Emma waiting for the subway as Heather wanted to find out more about how Emma turned out this way due to Chase, "So if you don't mind me asking what it was like dating Chase?"

"It was awful. Chase never listened to me ever and one thing he has never apologized for was all the personal strife he caused me, mainly when Chase saved my cat from a tree."

"What is so bad about that?" Heather asked.

"Well Chase saved it, but the tree landed on my mother, and she calls me Jeff now and her mind has never been there since then." Emma further explained. "Have you ever had that feeling less than and your whole world just makes you feel hopeless." Emma asked.

Heather hesitated for a second before saying "No I don't know the feeling."

Confessional- Heather

"I actually do know the feeling of feeling down and less than. One of the reasons why I am playing this season so hard was how last season went. But it's hard to open up about that with others, everyone knows to some extent how embarrassed I felt about my head getting shaved and being bald. But what frustrated me and embarrassed me the most was that I gave my all in every challenge and helped to ensure my team won more often than not, and the moment I think I am safe, and I have a potential alliance with Duncan and Harold, I get voted out right before the merge. Oh, and I was bald too. This season I want to win and get the redemption I so desperately want and need."

Back To Subway Station

In another part of the subway section, it showed Duncan, Gwen and Justin all waiting for a subway. "At least it's nice to not be in the jet for a change." Gwen's statement however made Justin roll his eyes.

Duncan noticed this and decided to ask, "What's your problem?"

"I don't have a problem, but I find it ironic Gwen wants a change of scenery when she has constantly been in First Class while people like Bowie and I are stuck in Economy Class." Justin explained.

"Speaking of Bowie, where is that drama stirring troublemaker?" Duncan asked.

"He and I have a bet that I could beat him there while he goes on foot by his own volition." Justin explained. "The winner gets 10 dollars after the season, and I will enjoy those 10 dollars now."

Streets of Paris

In the streets, Jo and Brick were leading the others on the sidewalk with Jo talking to herself "I can't give up. I can never give up. Can you keep up, captain soggy pants?" Jo asked, slightly taunting him.

"I can go all day. Bring it on!" Brick cheered.

Right behind Jo and Brick were Courtney and Scott with Courtney slightly ahead of Scott. "Come on dirt boy are you really going to let a girl do better than you?" Courtney taunted as Scott smirked at what she was saying.

"I'll be fine Courtney." Scott said.

Confessional- Courtney

"It's odd but hanging out and competing with Scott is pretty much free therapy right now after what happened with Duncan in Egypt, as it takes my mind off Duncan as we just decided to not talk as much and put our relationship back on track after the game. But Scott brings out my competitive side without alienating others. He's a good friend, but due to Duncan, Scott and I will only ever be friends which I know he understands."

Confessional- Scott

"I know I could have done better than Courtney and shown her that I'm stronger than her, but I decided to be a gentleman to her and have her do better, I would love to get out of the friend zone with her. Maybe not today but soon."

Back to Scene

As the scene came back, it showed Sierra moping and crying on the streets as she was annoyed that Cody was nowhere near her and instead opted to go with Mickey in this challenge. "I miss him so much." Sierra said sadly.

Confessional- Sierra

"This is just so unfair. I'm Cody's biggest fan, and he left me in a taxi for Mickey, it feels like something out of a romantic movie except I'm the person who got stood up. Not to mention this had to happen in Paris, the city of love. Just my damn luck."

Train Station

As Chris, Chef, and Blaineley were waiting it showed Blaineley on the phone "Uh huh, yeah. Yep, we can definitely afford to do that, Mr. Strauss." Blaineley said as she hung up the phone.

"What did Don want?" Chris asked. "Besides interfering with my show."

"First of all, that man is all of our bosses Chris so it's his show at the end of the day." Blaineley said. "Besides, you might like this news."

"I seriously doubt that." Chris said in snark.

"Hold on Chris, let's hear her out." Chef said, trying to stop a potential argument.

"Don said once we use the jumbo jet, we have a second one that will be a part of a future challenge." Blaineley explained. Before Chris could ask any further, many of the contestants made it to the train station with the only contestants missing being the ones who ran to the train station in Brick, Jo, Shawn, Scott, Tyler, Jasmine, Bowie, Courtney, and Sierra.

However, Cody noticed something was off, "Didn't Katie and Ella also take a taxi?" Cody asked.

"Yeah" Gwen stated before her eyes widened in horror "Oh no. We're doomed." Gwen realized.

"How are we doomed freakshow?" Anne Maria asked, raising her eyebrows.

Gwen decided to ignore Anne Maria's statement, "If Katie is guiding them, we are going to be here a while. She has no sense of direction at all."

"I'm sure it can't be that bad." Mickey reassured but one look at Cody and Mickey knew that Gwen was telling the truth, and that Team Amazon was going to suffer a massive setback.

Katie and Ella's Taxi

"Okay go right again, I think that's where the station is." Katie said to the taxi driver,

"Are you sure Katie?" Ella asked nervously, "I don't see any other taxis here."

"Okay then let's take another left." Katie said as the taxi driver drove left "Oh no we're lost. We're at the trail section of Paris."

"Train station, Katie." Ella argued.

"I could have sworn I said train station." Katie said in embarrassment. "Train section, hurry!"

"Station." Ella said, correcting her friend.

Confessional- Katie

"Oh my gosh I am so embarrassed that my sense of direction is still terrible. I hope Ella's not angry at me. She's not the angry type at all but maybe she's better at hiding it."

Train Station

Back at the train station everyone who had finished was anxiously waiting for who'd arrive next. As luck would have it Jasmine, Shawn, and Tyler arrived at the train station which meant Team Victory was in the lead even if the three people who arrived had a lot of tension or at least Shawn did as he was angry at Jasmine for downplaying his zombie apocalypse line of thinking and for Tyler, Shawn was angry at him for voting DJ out the previous night.

Nonetheless, Chris announced "Team Victory is all here which means they can all board the train. All aboard!"

"Awesome dudes, we got a lead. Team Victory is going from the bottom to the top." Brody announced eagerly.

As the train took off both Team Style and Amazon were anxiously awaiting who was going to finish, luckily for both teams they each had a couple of people finish as Jo and Brick finished with Courtney and Scott right behind them. Which left for Team Amazon to finish Ella, Katie, and Sierra to finish, while Team Style still needed Bowie to finish. Luckily for Team Style Bowie showed up a few seconds later but it was clear he wasn't in the best condition physically to say the least.

Justin had a smirk as he saw Bowie show up. "Out of breath. Can't move. So much running." Bowie panted out of breath.

Justin walked up to Bowie, "You could have taken the subway station, aren't you someone who said you were so athletic?"

"Not, not in the mood." Bowie said, panting in pain. "Is everyone here?"

"Yep, we are, and I can't wait to get my 10 dollars." Justin boasted.

Blaineley interrupted the mood, "Well Team Style it looks like you all have a train to catch as you are all here."

While Team Style was entering the train, everyone who had already competed in Total Drama before decided to relax on Team Amazon, as each knew it was going to be a long time before Katie and Ella were going to make it to the train station. Kitty noticed that no one on her team seemed to be in any rush to see if they were gonna be there as Kitty walked up to Cody who was playing with a ball bouncing it against a wall, "Aren't you ready to get on the train?" Kitty asked in confusion.

"It's Katie and her sense of direction. One time at Playa De Losers, she walked into the kitchen thinking it was her bedroom that was 3 stories up." Cody explained. "We're going to be here awhile."

"Oh no." Kitty said as she decided to sit next to Cody.

Katie and Ella's Taxi

Katie and Ella had gotten out of the taxi and asked a local if this was the correct train station, however the local confirmed this train station goes to the northern most sections of France and beyond.

Ella put her hands in her face in embarrassment, "We should have specified what train station."

Katie was also embarrassed as she told the driver the closest train station and as it turned out to backfired on them. "It's okay Ella, our Taxi driver is still here." Katie reassured Ella. "Excuse me sir."

"Yes, what is it now!? You guys said the closest train station and we made it. I'm on my break." The irritable taxi driver said.

Katie ignored the taxi drivers rather sour mood "I should have specified we are going to the train station that takes off to South France and heads straight off the coast of the Mediterranean."

"We are so sorry." Ella said as well.

"That'll cost you extra." The taxi driver said.

"That's fine. We're in a race right now and our team needs us." Katie said as she and soon Ella got in the taxi as Katie put her head in her hands in embarrassment now.

"Is something wrong, Miss Katie?" Ella asked.

"I'm sorry that I got us so lost. This is so embarrassing." Katie lamented as the taxi began to take off.

"We'll be fine." Ella reassured Katie, holding no hard feelings for her causing this.

Challenge Site

Chris and everyone on Team Victory arrived at the challenge site. "Ooh, we're at the beach guys." Lindsay said eagerly. "Maybe today is a tanning competition."

"While that could be a future challenge, that won't be today's challenge. Instead, today's challenge is going to be a race to finish as each of you will be split up into 3 groups. The first part requires four of you to grab materials off a shark." Chris stated.

"Sharks! Seriously." Brody said in fear.

"Of course. Anyways, once those four grab the material, in this case sandcastle materials. The next 4 will build a sandcastle replica of the Castle of Versailles to a judge's standards. The last group of 5 will be given a key to one of three boats that you will have to drive from here to the coast of Iceland."

"Yeah, and how will these groups be assigned anyway?" Leshawna asked in impatience.

"Assigned randomly of course. As if we would let you all pick your own teams. Now hush. The group that will take on the shark for your team is Harold, Tyler, Ezekiel, and Jasmine." Harold, Tyler, and Ezekiel all gulped that they had to take on a potential shark. "The people building the sandcastle are, Lindsay, Cameron, Damien, and Millie which leaves Bridgette, Geoff, Brody, Leshawna, and Shawn as the boat racers."

Confessional- Harold

"I certainly didn't have potentially becoming shark food today on my bucket list. But I'm confident my mad skills will make us win the challenge."

Coastline

At the edge of the beach Ezekiel, Tyler, Jasmine and Harold looked out to the water, "What should we do, eh? We have a lead in this challenge which is weird for us eh." Ezekiel said.

Tyler was very nervous however, "I have no idea. How are any of us supposed to take on a shark?"

Jasmine however seemed calm and whistled, "Attention men. Get it together. I have an idea. One of us needs to be a distraction while at least two of us take on the shark to get the material, I think Tyler since you have a huge background in athletics you should be the distraction."

"I get it, but it's a freaking shark. This is terrifying." Tyler said, panicking.

"Don't worry mate, I'll have your back. If the shark attacks you, we fight it together." Jasmine reassured Tyler who breathed a sigh of relief.

"I think between Harold and I, I'm the better swimmer, eh. So, I should be the one to retrieve the material from the challenge." Ezekiel explained as Harold was getting progressively annoyed, before Harold could say anything however, Jasmine interrupted.

"Great idea Ezekiel." Jasmine complimented. "If that's okay with you Harold, you can provide assistance."

Harold's eye twitched at him getting overlooked completely in the challenge but he decided to bite his tongue and be a team player, "Yeah I can help with my mad water skills. We got this!"

"Mad water skills?" Jasmine asked as every one of them headed out to the water and the camera flashed away.

Train Station

Meanwhile at the train station, Team Amazon was still waiting for Ella, Katie, and Sierra to arrive with Courtney wondering "Did the taxi driver let Katie drive herself?"

Luckily in that moment an exhausted Katie and Ella showed up, "We're here. We can get on the train now, right?" Katie asked in exhaustion.

"No, because our resident nut job in Sierra isn't here." Anne Maria explained. "What took you guys so long to get here anyway?"

"We got a bad taxi driver, and I tried to lead us only for us to end up in the train station that goes to the northern most sections of France." Katie explained.

"That's impressive, women am I right?" Chase said to Scott.

"Don't talk to me idiot." Scott said shoving Chase away.

"How is Sierra not here though? Katie and I got so lost." Ella asked. As luck would finally have it, Sierra showed up with twigs in her hair and looked very unkempt as she fell on the floor and then Sierra passed out.

Zoey gasped at the sight as did much of the team, "Oh my gosh is Sierra okay?"

"Cody, why!" Sierra cried out.

Heather however was growing impatient "We don't have time we have a train to get on. Scott and Courtney can you guys pick up Sierra so we don't leave her behind and get a penalty." Heather instructed which Scott and Courtney nodded as both nodded their heads. "Okay people let's go."

"All aboard the Amazon train." Chef called out.

Challenge Site

Back at the challenge area, Team Style arrived at the beach as Blaineley had just finished telling them about the challenge with Alejandro, Eva, Sky, and Owen were going to be entering the water. However, the mention of sharks had Owen extremely nervous. Not helping Owen was the people in the group he didn't feel the best about. He still felt nervous about Eva, he and Alejandro or as he calls him "Al", have never vibed well at all and he had nothing in common with Sky. "Are we sure this is legal?" Owen asked in fear.

"Don't worry sissy, I got this." Eva said defiantly.

However, before Eva entered the water, Blaineley whistled to get the shark groups attention, "Hold up Eva. Everyone has to enter the water and play a role in retrieving the sandcastle materials."

Alejandro groaned in annoyance before getting his composure quickly under control, "Okay we keep it simple. We use Owen as bait. The rest of us are athletic enough to retrieve the material and of the three of us Eva can take on the sharks to defend Owen." Alejandro stated, as Eva rolled her eyes.

Owen, despite his lack of trust in Alejandro, decided to take Alejandro's idea to heart "I'm nervous, but I trust you have my back Al."

In The Water with Team Victory

Team Victory had still maintained a lead and were now beginning to enact their plan. Tyler was floating in the water waiting for the shark to come in fear, before trying to look on the bright side, "Maybe getting scared by a shark will make me more popular with fans." Tyler tried to reason.

At that moment a shark popped up out of the water making Tyler scream, while Ezekiel quickly swam up to the shark, and then retrieved the bucket and shovel, however soon after the shark was chasing Tyler. Ezekiel called out "Jasmine help Tyler out, eh!" as Ezekiel grabbed the material off the shark

Jasmine didn't need to be told twice as she quickly approached the shark, however this quickly escalated into a wrestling match between Jasmine and the shark. "I got this fella." Jasmine yelled out as her and the shark were popping in and out of the water.

Harold swam up to a rather disheveled looking Tyler who was scared, "You okay, Tyler?" Harold asked.

"Just glad I'm not shark food. Should we go back and help Jasmine out?" Tyler asked, looking over to her.

"I think she'll be fine; besides they probably wrestle sharks back in Australia, don't you think?" Harold reasoned.

"Is that all you got?" Jasmine yelled out, off screen.

"See, I told you so. Now let's go meet Ezekiel and maintain this lead of ours." Harold said swimming away as a reluctant Tyler soon followed.

Confessional- Harold

"Before everyone glares at me, I know that didn't look great, but my petty side came out. Jasmine agreeing with Ezekiel about his swimming skills made me get some subtle payback at Jasmine and besides if I would bet on money between Jasmine or the shark, I would pick Jasmine."

In The Water with Team Style

While Team Victory was heading out of the water, Team Style was enacting their plan with Owen floating in the water as a shark was going in circles. "Any chance you guys are dolphins?" Owen asked nervously as he grabbed the sandcastle materials.

"Ugh he is so useless." Alejandro stated while looking in disbelief that Owen said that. "Eva, go distract the shark now!"

"Bring it on, asswipe." Eva yelled out off camera as Sky and Alejandro winced at the sight.

"Safe to say she will be fine right?" Sky asked.

"Oh, definitely let's follow the tub of lard to the beach." Alejandro stated which made Sky frown at Alejandro for stating that insult at Owen, but also confused at Alejandro's pure disdain for Owen.

Confessional- Alejandro

"Eva is kind of batshit insane if you ask me, but her beating up the shark was fun to watch, wish it was Owen though. He is so useless and annoying."

Team Victory Castle Building

For Team Victory, the sandcastle building was beginning as the group of Lindsay, Millie, Damien, and Cameron. Each of them was beginning to feel optimistic about Team Victory winning the challenge.

Lindsay however was confused "What's the Castle of Versus? Is it something fancy?"

Cameron however was quick to correct Lindsay, "It's Versailles, Lindsay. Okay Lindsay should get us the sand for the castle, and someone should join her. How about Millie?"

"Why me? I know how the Castle of Versailles looks." Millie protested.

"Both Damien and I also know what it looks like and out of the three of us. Lindsay probably wants to spend some, what is it called, girl talk?" Cameron asked as Damien nodded his head. "So, Damien and I sculpt it. You and Lindsay get us the supplies and we should be able to keep this lead of ours." Cameron further explained.

As Lindsay and a rather reluctant Millie walked away, Damien decided to talk more with Cameron about the game as both did come together to eliminate DJ so Damien was curious to see if he and Cameron could work further along. "So, Cameron had any interesting game talks lately?" Damien asked.

Cameron however was confused about Damien's approach to him, "Game talk? I mean ever since DJ was voted out. I just wanted to focus on the challenge and not all the scheming if you ask me."

"Oh, that makes sense." Damien said, agreeing with Cameron to his face but his tone of voice said otherwise.

Beginning Challenge For Team Amazon

Team Amazon had luckily finally made it to the challenge area after even another setback "Stupid flat tire," Chef mumbled to himself before realizing he had to explain the challenge to Team Amazon. "Okay, I am going to quickly explain this challenge as I have to ride this train back and get the jet. Four of you are swimming with sharks to get sandcastle materials and those swimming with sharks are Topher, Emma, Heather, and Chase. Building the sandcastle which will be an exact replica of the Castle of Versailles will be Kitty, Mickey, Cody, and Sierra. When that is done a judge will give you guys boat keys and with the GPS Courtney, Gwen, Scott, Katie and Ella will take the boat and themselves to the southernmost tip of Iceland."

"Wait Chef, what about Anne Maria and Zoey?" Topher asked.

"Simple pretty boy, you guys have two extra members, so they are sitting out of the challenge, good? Good. Now I'm out of here." Chef said as he took the train back to Paris to get the jumbo jet.

"Okay people we don't have time; we need to get in position. Let's go!" Heather called out as everyone on Team Amazon was quickly moving around to where they needed to be.

Confessional- Heather

"Team Amazon up until today has been on a roll and I have to step up and get this momentum back for us. But being partnered up with both Chase and Emma may be the perfect opportunity for me to cause some drama, if need be, and cement Emma as an ally by any means necessary."

Sit out Area

Zoey and Anne Maria were waiting by a dock off the beach watching their team start beginning the challenge as both of them watched Topher go out into the water, "Go Team Amazon!" Zoey cheered out.

"Ugh, wish I was in the water with them, especially Topher." Anne Maria stated, looking at him specifically.

"Yeah, he is so hot, oop-" Zoey said quickly covering her mouth before noticing Anne Maria wasn't listening to her really but Zoey still had a feeling Anne Maria knew about her growing feelings towards Topher.

"Yep, I was gonna ask that boy out on a date, no one can resist me." Anne Maria stated confidently.

"Oh, this is awkward, because I was also going to ask him out." Zoey stated, looking away at Anne Maria in embarrassment.

"You know what toots, I'm gonna be the bigger person, and I'll let you have him." Anne Maria told Zoey.

Zoey was initially grateful that Anne Maria would be willing to let her date Topher, "Oh my gosh that is so amazing, after our little argument this morning I didn't think you would-." Zoey began to say before she realized something. "Wait a minute."

"What now, red?" Anne Maria asked annoyed,

"What do you mean, you'll let me have him? As though I don't have a shot with Topher regardless?" Zoey asked, getting more annoyed.

"Yes, of course. I mean you aren't ugly. But I am the total package, I have the hair, the body, and the jersey accent." Anne Maria bragged.

"Okay having a New Jersey accent isn't that much of a brag, and sure those things about you are probably true. But I believe I have just as good of a chance with Topher as you do." Zoey said, defending herself meekly.

"Go right ahead. I know he'll see me as the better girlfriend so bring it on!" Anne Maria taunted as she walked away heading to the helicopter that was meant to take them to Iceland. But Anne Maria also didn't want to be anywhere near Zoey, a feeling that was very mutual.

Confessional- Zoey

"You know, I was never crazy about Anne Maria. Just something about her rubbed me the wrong way, she acts all high and mighty. When in reality she is not a nice person at all. I do want to ask Topher out and just finally have this one thing, I've struggled with friends, and I have always been bested when it comes to getting a boyfriend. I just want this one time for me to come out on top."

Confessional- Anne Maria

"It's funny that Zoey thinks she has a chance against me, I know Topher will ultimately ask me out. I am the icon, and Zoey would never last a day in my world. I'm Beyonce and Zoey is a measly backup singer. She has no chance."

In The Water with Team Amazon/Musical Number

Topher, Chase, Emma, and Heather were swimming out to the sharks with the former two in front while Heather and especially Emma brought up the rear. "Heather, when should I tell Chase it's over between us?"

"Ugh, I don't know." Heather said angrily as the song bell dinged "Oh you have got to be kidding me. Anything but that. I figured they forgot about that."

A light breezy sound began as Chase began singing, "It's a beautiful day on the beach and if it were up to me, I would get a tan"

Emma chimed in "I have to make up my mind and it's time, I am done with a certain fool hearted man."

Chase turned his head around as the sound of a record player scratched as he said "What?"

(Song in tune with "Lesson in Leavin'" by Jo Dee Messina)

Heather picked the song back up pointing towards an angry Emma, "She is gonna give you a lesson and leave and give you back what you are deserving, and I hope that I'm around to watch Emma knock you down."

Emma sang next, "It's like you to love me and leave me, and it's like you to do that sort of thing, over and over again. You're a fool hearted man."

Chase was trying to defend himself "You girls got it all wrong,"

Emma however was not convinced "I know you want me back, but I am not going through that again, because you are the kind of man, I thought I could change, but the only thing changing is my way of thinking and I'm thinking that maybe someday."

Heather and Emma sang the next part together, "Somebody's gonna give you a lesson and lose, and someone is gonna do what you did to her/me. I hope that we're around to watch them knock you down, boy there's no doubt. You're a fool hearted man."

Topher sang next, unaware of the tension between the three of them, "He's the kind of man Emma thought she could change. But the thing changing is her way of thinking, and I hope that I am never a fool hearted man, and I hope for Chase someday."

Emma sang the final part to a close, "Somebody's gonna give him a lesson and leave, and I hope I can see them knock you down, because it's like you to love them and leave them like you loved me, let me down, and left me, over and over again. You're a fool hearted man."

Chase had been embarrassed during the whole song performance and backed right into a shark, "Aah!" Chase yelled in terror as the song faded out. Topher winced at the sight of Chase getting mauled while Emma and Heather both looked satisfied.

Confessional- Emma

"Oh my gosh, that was so liberating. I needed to sing that so that Chase realized how I feel, and maybe he'll realize we're done, also once the shark is done mauling him."

Team Style Sand Castle Building

Owen, Alejandro, and Sky had made their way back to the water with the latter two looking fine while Owen was exhausted. The sandcastle group was Bowie, Jen, Trent, and Noah with Noah asking what was on everyone's mind, "Where's Eva?"

Sky decided to explain, "She and the shark are fighting."

"Oh my gosh. We should help her." Jen said, however Noah stood in front of her before Jen could reach the water.

"Don't worry about Eva, she can handle that shark strong enough on her own, that shark should be scared of her." Noah reasoned. At that moment offscreen you could hear a shark absolutely scream in pain "My point proven."

"Okay that's enough shark murder if you ask me." Bowie said, cringing at the sight he saw from afar as Alejandro, Sky, and Owen ran to Chris' helicopter while the sandcastle builders began working, with Bowie asking, "Do any of you guys know what this castle looks like?"

Noah quickly spoke up, "I know what it looks like and it's a nice-looking building."

Trent was the next person to speak up, "Do we have to build a life size replica of it."

"Do you really think Chris is sadistic enough to make all of us build 3 life size sandcastles? We should just make it big enough. Since I know how it looks, I'll help sculpt it and between Bowie and Trent, Bowie is more athletic so he should help me with the castle." Noah explained.

While Bowie and Noah were getting ready to build a sandcastle Trent and Jen started gathering sand with Trent shoveling while looking wistfully at the sand, "Ugh, I hope I can get redemption." Trent said.

Jen raised her eyebrows looking at Trent in confusion. "Redemption? What are you talking about?" Jen asked.

Trent stood up in confusion, "I assume you didn't watch the first season?" Trent asked.

"No. I have been so focused on my fashion blog for the last year. I don't watch a ton of reality shows." Jen explained.

"Well last season, heading into it I was dating Gwen, the goth on Team Amazon." Trent began to say.

"Really, you and her? You guys seem like such an odd couple." Jen said.

"We were, I guess. Anyways, at this beach challenge about a week into the season. I start obsessing over the number 9, which I'll tell you the significance of at a later date. But Duncan misinterpreted my obsession with that number due to my name having 5 letters and Gwen's having 4. Which I to this day don't know if Duncan genuinely believed that or if he was trying to break Gwen and I up. But I let my paranoia about the number 9 and Duncan possibly trying to break Gwen and I up get to me. I felt so insecure about my relationship with Gwen that I decided to start throwing challenges for Gwen as we were on separate teams. Gwen broke up with me soon after within the week." Trent explained looking out at the water.

"Oh my gosh, I'm sorry you went through that." Jen said, offering her sympathies.

"It's weird though, I've had a year to reflect on it, and I think Gwen was right to break up with me. I have moved on and looking back, I know deep down it was my fault. But I just hope she's happy as she wasn't happy with me." Trent was saying but the camera panned to Jen who wasn't looking completely convinced of everything Trent was saying.

Team Victory Sand Castle Building

Millie, Cameron, Lindsay, and Damien were looking at the sandcastle "Are we sure the judge will like this?" Millie asked.

"If not, I don't know what more we can do." Damien stated. "Where is that man?" Damien asked, looking around as a small blonde person walked up to them. "This little guy can't be it, right?" The judge in anger threw the boat keys on the ground in anger.

"Maybe next time Damien, don't comment on someone's height," Cameron reasoned, "On the bright side all of our smarts together helped us out."

"Right, Carmen. I am so glad we built this great sand cattle." Lindsay said while Millie giggled at Lindsay missing Cameron's name.

"Lindsay, it's a sand castle not cattle." Cameron told Lindsay, ignoring that Lindsay also forgot his name.

"I could've sworn I said castle." Lindsay told her teammates in embarrassment.

Confessional- Millie

(Shown writing in journal) "I swear Lindsay is downright fascinating with how often she forgets names or mixes stuff up. At times I wonder if she's a secret mastermind who is playing dumb."

Team Amazon In The Water

Chase was still nowhere to be seen after he was mauled by the shark when the musical number ended, but Topher managed to swim towards one of the sharks and snatched the sandcastle building material, "I got it ladies. I'm bringing it back alive." Topher cheered out as he was lifted, in the air as Emma and Heather looked on in worry "I'm on top of the shark, aren't I?" Topher asked, which both Emma and Heather nodded at before noticing that Chase was passed out in the mouth of the shark. "Heaven help me!"

"Well, we found the shark at least." Emma said in worry. Before anyone could say anything more the shark took off with Chase still in the mouth and now Topher riding the shark for dear life. Emma put her hands in her face in exhaustion, "This is bad. We should probably help Topher, and I guess Chase."

"Ugh. Helping people isn't my M.O but we should probably prevent Topher and Chase from becoming shark food." Heather said as her and Emma took off for the shark.

Team Style Castle Building

Back over at Team Style, the sandcastle building was going pretty well so far as Trent and Jen kept a solid pace with the shovel and pail, while under Noah's guidance Bowie was doing a solid job with the building of the castle. "Not going to lie, it's nice to do a challenge that won't stand a chance to kill us." Bowie quipped.

"That's for the shark swimmers and boat drivers." Noah remarked before looking over to Trent and Jen, "Do you think those two will be a couple?" Noah asked coyly.

"I certainly think so, but Justin says otherwise." Bowie stated, "He thinks he is an absolute expert on Trent and how he will never fall in love on television again. I swear, he acts like he absolutely knows it all." Bowie said in annoyance as he went back to sculpting the castle.

"How ironic." Noah said to himself.

Confessional- Noah

"I swear this group of 4 they had for the sandcastle was such a random assortment of people. You have me, Trent and Jen who were too busy 'talking' and Bowie who is someone I have nothing in common with and who is aligned with Justin, one of the teammates I can't stand."

Team Victory's Speedboat

Over at Team Victory they had just entered their speed boat and began to take off with Geoff and Brody driving the boat, however Shawn noticed the engine was faulty, "Hey guys maybe we should go a little-" Shawn began to say until he was interrupted.

"Faster, faster, faster! Never say die!" Brody and Geoff cheered out with Shawn slightly glaring at the scene for being ignored as Leshawna and Bridgette were egging Brody and Geoff on leaving Shawn further annoyed.

Confessional- Shawn

"This just annoys me. No one on this team ever listens to me, DJ was the only one who heard me out and was my friend. It's so frustrating."

Team Amazon Beachside

Back with Team Amazon, an absolutely exhausted Topher and Emma got out of the water, along with an unconscious Chase and a very annoyed Heather following suit. Topher however was still freaked out about riding a shark for so long. "We made it, thank goodness." Emma stated in exhaustion.

"How bad is my hair?" Topher asked as Heather gave him a thumbs up so he wouldn't freak out.

The sandcastle group of Cody, Mickey, and Kitty winced at the sight. "I'm pretty sure Chase needs to see a doctor." Kitty stated.

"Well, no shit." Heather said impatiently as Emma and Topher despite their freaked-out state began taking Chase to the doctor. Before Heather left however, she quickly pulled Cody aside and whispered "If we lose, I am still down to get rid of Sierra." Heather whispered as Cody gave her a thumbs up.

Unfortunately, at that exact moment Team Style completed their sandcastle, "Awesome." Trent cheered off screen. "We have a lead, let's not lose it to Team Amazon."

Mickey soon gulped in fear, "This is bad. We are so far behind. Cody and I are also two of the weakest ones here physically. Oh man, we are doomed." Mickey said fretting before his breathing started getting uneven and he was hyperventilating. "We're doomed!"

Kitty decided to try and take some form of leadership. "Mickey calm down, we just have to make the castle small. Cut corners, and maybe we can make up time but we need all four of us together. Wait, 1, 2, where the heck is Sierra?" Kitty called out in annoyance,

"She has been kind of moody all day today and doesn't want to do the challenge." Cody stated. "Also, since you guys are here, she can't be near me, so she decided to mope."

"You've got to be kidding me." Kitty stated in annoyance before having a thinking look on her face. "Look, can you guys get the sand and start building the castle? I'll try and motivate Sierra to make her feel better, if she doesn't yell at me. Oh, but really quick." Kitty stated, grabbing her phone and taking a selfie with all 3 of them with Mickey completely surprised and Cody looking confused with a slight blush on his face.

Team Victory's Speedboat

Team Victory was going at a great pace until the engine's top blew open "Oh come on. Now what?!" Geoff yelled out in anger.

"How the hell could this have happened?" Leshawna asked in anger.

"Guys, I saw the engine was faulty and tried to say something." Shawn responded back.

"Why didn't you say something?" Leshawna asked, getting angrier.

"I tried to, but you guys kept celebrating and ignoring me every time I tried to say something." Shawn defended themselves.

Unfortunately, Shawn's defense only further annoyed Leshawna. "You are not going to blame me for this, and I am not going to take the fall for this." Leshawna argued back as her and Shawn's tension was getting worse. At the same time Brody was backing up from the potential confrontation and accidentally grabbed an exposed wire that jolted the boat forward. "Woah. What was that?" Leshawna yelled out.

"Ow!" Brody yelled out.

Bridgette was also confused, "What could have made the boat jolt like that?"

Geoff was the only one who noticed what Brody did "Brody dude, dude do that again."

"Do what again, woah?!" Bridgette exclaimed as Brody grabbed one of the wires that once again made the boat spring forward as Bridgette fell to the ground. "Wait, maybe we shouldn't borderline electrocute one of our team members to get the win."

Shawn, who was still wanting his voice to be heard had no issue with it, "Does anyone else have any other ideas. If not, I am going to gladly help Brody with the wires, so he isn't completely fried to a crisp." Shawn argued back as he grabbed one of the wires.

"I guess this'll do. Hold on to the boat for dear life Bridgette and Geoff, boys have at it." Leshawna ordered as Bridgette watched on in concern while Geoff was happy to have the boat moving again.

Team Style's Speedboat

In Team Style's speedboat they were still miles behind Team Victory, but due to Duncan driving the boat they were quickly making up ground as Duncan yelled out "This is my kind of challenge!"

The other passengers were Brick, Jo, Justin, and Julia. Julia didn't mind how fast Duncan was driving the boat, while Jo just wanted to lay low and not ruffle any feathers with the team despite that not being her style. Brick however decided to speak up "Soldier, ease back. Drive responsibly."

Duncan however, rolled his eyes and scoffed at that, "There's no fun in doing that."

Justin however was completely fed up with Duncan's driving "That's it. Give me the wheel, Duncan. Give me the wheel, we are off course and the GPS is malfunctioning"

"No, stop worrying, pretty boy. We're still on course and the GPS is fine." Duncan protested.

"We aren't on course men, so let me take the boat and drive!" Brick yelled out. Unfortunately, this just led to all 3 of Justin, Brick, and Duncan to fight over the wheel. Julia was shown smirking at the commotion while Jo was shown glaring at Jo.

Confessional- Jo

"I truly can't stand Julia. She likes to pretend that she is some innocent little ditz, but I know deep down she's a liar, snake and traitor. I would love to send her home as soon as possible, but I can't. I'm still just fighting to stay alive but mark my words Julia will go home eventually. I will make sure of it."

Confessional- Julia

"You know, I could have stopped the three of the guys from fighting and ripping each other's heads off, but I enjoyed the chaos. Also made better by Jo being miserable during the whole thing."

Team Amazon Castle Building

Over at Team Amazon, they were starting to build their sandcastle or at least they were trying to specifically Cody and Mickey were trying to as Kitty was trying to convince Sierra to help out for the challenge. Unfortunately, having only Cody and Mickey doing the physical work of getting the sand in the bucket and delivering it to the designated building spot was proving to cost even more time.

Mickey, who was wheezing, said in exhaustion, "This is the hardest thing I've done this season so far."

Cody was not faring much better as he was also getting exhausted, "This challenge is such a disaster and of course we have the two physically weakest guys doing the most physical part of the challenge."

"Maybe we'll both end up super jacked after this?" Mickey joked with a meek tone.

Cody joined in on the joke, "Sure and then I'll be able to attract the ladies."

Mickey slightly winced at what Cody was saying, "I've actually never really felt an attraction. Whether it be ladies or guys. That stuff doesn't cross my mind." Mickey explained.

"Wait, you've never ever been in a relationship or tempted to be in one?" Cody asked, shocked.

"No, I haven't. Pretty girls or handsome guys don't talk to me or my twin brother that much unless it's our mother comforting us or a medical emergency with the doctors. Which also happens entirely too often." Mickey further explained. "It's why I never put a lot of thought or effort into anything romantic in my life. I have always had a lot bigger worries before I could think about that so falling in love and all that stuff never comes to mind."

"I mean, now you have this competition, and you have both me and Kitty as friends which is great. Speaking of Kitty, I hope she has gotten Sierra's head on straight." Cody said, watching Kitty and Sierra wistfully.

Unfortunately for Kitty and Sierra, it was not going well. "Lalalalala I can't hear you." Sierra said with her fingers in her ears.

Kitty was at her wits end "Come on Sierra help us with the challenge. It's ridiculous that you're acting like this."

Sierra stood up in anger at that notion, "Ridiculous? No, what's ridiculous is that I have never spent any time with Cody like I wanted to this season. It's not fair."

"Don't you think there'll be a challenge where both of you spend time together." Kitty reassured, as she was mainly trying to calm down Sierra.

"Not as long as you and Mickey spend so much time with him. I'm jealous that Cody is more interested in both you and Mickey more than me." Sierra said angrily.

"All of us are just really good friends, nothing more. I know neither of them look at me that way and it's all friendship. Besides, it's not your decision on whether Cody is interested in you." Kitty explained.

"Well if you and Mickey would stop spending so much time with Cody, then maybe I would know if he and I would hit it off, but you guys can't help but spend all your time with my Cody." Sierra said angrily.

"He's not yours. He is his own person." Kitty argued back.

"But I know everything there is about Cody and I don't want you and especially Mickey getting in the way." Sierra said angrily walking off.

Confessional- Kitty

"To say that Sierra is frustrating is an understatement. She is so annoying and for her to imply there is more beyond friendship with Cody, Mickey, and I? She's crazy. I have a great love radar, and I know both of them don't feel that way towards me."

Team Victory's Speedboat

Over at Team Victory's speed boat, they kept at a solid pace despite both Shawn and Brody having to shock themselves with the electric wires. "There's the finish line! How are Brody and Shawn doing?" Bridgette asked.

"Girl, they are getting fried, and I don't think we can have them do this again." Leshawna observed.

Geoff, looking very uneasy and with a sense of dread, knew what he had to do. "Let me grab it this one time. Hang on everyone!" Geoff called out as he held onto the electrical wire to give him and his teammates one last huge boost to the finish line.

With Chris waiting, Leshawna and Bridgette got out of the boat and helped each of the guys off the boat, with Brody and Shawn looking particularly bad while Geoff had a burnt hand. "Congratulations to Team Victory, from last place to first. You all dominated the challenge and never let go of that lead. Awesome!" Chris announced as Leshawna and Bridgette gave each other a celebratory hug while Geoff gave both Shawn and Brody pats on the back to celebrate before getting shocked himself.

"Oh right, yo Chris dude. Can we get Brody and Shawn to a medic? They don't look great at all. Oh, and I need to go to the burn doctor for my hand." Geoff asked.

Chris rolled his eyes before sighing and saying "Fine. But you guys will have some company."

"Who else got injured?" Bridgette asked.

Team Style's Speedboat

Back over at Team Style and their speedboat Justin, Brick, and Duncan were constantly fighting over who was getting the wheel. As Jo watched on annoyed while Julia was filing her nails. Unfortunately for everyone in the boat Brick used a bit too much brute force and accidentally ripped the steering wheel off the boat "Oopsie. That can't be good." Brick said in fear.

Sure, enough the boat started completely spinning in circles making everyone on the boat dizzy and nauseous.

Confessional- Julia

"I didn't really care that Brick, Duncan, and Justin were fighting over the wheel. But Brick was a total idiot and broke the wheel which having the boat break down pissed me off. Honestly, I could send any 3 of them home once Jo is gone and I wouldn't care. They are all so annoying."

Back To Scene

Back on the boat, everyone on Team Style was still screaming and nervous on the boat with it spinning out of control. Luckily for them it landed right on the dock where the rest of Team Style that wasn't on the boat and Chris were waiting for them. "Congrats to Team Style. Epic finish, but while you guys don't get to experience first class none of you are going home."

Justin however had a look of pure dizziness and nausea on his face. "That's great Chris." Justin said sarcastically. "Is there a doctor around or something? I am still way too dizzy."

Chris rolled his eyes again as he felt like it was Deja vu. "Down the pier we should have medical treatment. I seriously didn't think this challenge would require so much medical attention especially because I didn't even approve of it preseason."

Team Amazon Castle Building

Back with Team Amazon, Cody and Mickey had luckily finally put the finishing touches on their castle as Kitty was still trying to get Sierra to help with the challenge. "Finally, we're done." Mickey said, exhausted as he fell to the ground. "At least the evening sky is nice tonight."

"Definitely." Cody stated, looking at the red evening sky. "Let's go get the clue. Maybe one of the teams got lost on the way to Iceland." Cody reasoned. Unfortunately, at that moment, Chris landed on the beach with his helicopter as Cody sighed at the sight. "That can't be good."

"Not at all." Mickey said, also sighing as Kitty and Sierra walked up to the scene, as did Courtney, Gwen, Scott, Katie, and Ella, the people who were meant to drive the speedboat.

"Yeah, you guys sucked today." Chris bragged which made many of them roll their eyes. "Team Style finished over an hour ago."

"So, are we just going to have elimination here then?" Kitty asked.

"It's still happening in the jumbo jet as everyone is back in Iceland, so here's the keys to your speedboat. Now for the boat crew of Gwen, Courtney, Katie, Ella, and Scott all of you guys are immune tonight since you didn't actually compete in the challenge, so I guess congratulations. Elimination is in a few hours. Good luck." Chris announced.

Confessional- Courtney

"It's only fair that I stay safe since I didn't compete. But that is the only thing I have to be happy with today, all the momentum Team Amazon had, is now down the toilet. I swear whenever we lose, we lose in embarrassing style."

Confessional- Katie

"I'm just thankful to be immune tonight. I have to think Ella, or I would be potentially talked about from elimination since we were slow to the train station. But I'm thankful to be safe tonight and I am glad Ella is safe as well."

Team Amazon's Speedboat

For Team Amazon the mood was very tense and somber as Gwen was driving the boat. All that was on Gwen's mind was how they could lose this challenge and lose it so embarrassingly as well. Gwen was also wondering who to even vote for, Heather was still a huge pain in the ass for her, Sierra annoyed her and cost the team a lot of time, and Chase was mauled by a shark and could be a liability.

Near Gwen were two of her closest allies in Scott and Courtney who were talking, "Feels great to be immune tonight." Scott bragged.

"Have you thought of who to eliminate tonight?" Courtney asked. "I still think Heather would be perfect to eliminate."

Scott however winced at that, "Heather's an option but we should talk it out. Keep in mind Sierra cost the team valuable time and Chase got mauled by a shark."

"I get it Scott, but I'm nervous the more we let Heather skate by, the more dangerous she'll be. Not to mention she let Chase get mauled by a shark" Courtney explained as she and Scott discussed what happened to Chase.

At another part of the boat was Mickey whose face was looking sick and rather green, "Today is not my day at all." Mickey lamented before throwing up again.

Cody and Kitty were comforting Mickey, "It's okay buddy. We're almost to Iceland." Cody said, comforting Mickey, "And he's passed out now from exhaustion. Ugh, I hope he feels better."

"Same here, but best to let him rest. I just want to say it's genuinely sweet how much you care for him." Kitty remarked which made Cody look embarrassed.

"Yeah, Mickey is like the brother I never had growing up." Cody stated.

"What, were you an only child growing up?" Kitty asked.

"Yep, never had any brothers or sisters growing up. It was just me, my mom, and my father. Do you have any siblings?" Cody asked back.

"Just one. My older sister Emma." Kitty said, which made Cody's ears perk up as Kitty continued on, "She just got out of a romantic relationship, and we aren't as close as I would like us to be." Kitty further said.

Confessional- Cody

"Maybe I'm going to sound crazy. Truly I think I may sound like Izzy, but Kitty has a sister named Emma who was just getting out of a bad relationship. I have a theory about her and Emma, that we are competing with are secretly sisters despite not looking alike as well. Kitty told me her sister is closed off, pretty athletic, and in a past relationship all things that describe Emma. Maybe I'm sounding like Sierra (shudders), but it would be like Chris to have a secret sister twist."

Economy Class

The rest of Team Amazon had made it to the jumbo jet that was docked off the coast of Iceland with Team Amazon still having a couple of hours before elimination. Within the plane was Scott and Heather who were talking on one of the benches "Okay, thank goodness we got back in time. Now we can discuss who to eliminate." Scott bragged.

"That's great." Heather said sarcastically.

"Okay, Courtney told me you let Chase get mauled by a shark. Is that true?" Scott asked.

"Of course. Emma deserves better than his childish ass. Besides I wanted to rope her in as an ally and us getting rid of her horrible ex-boyfriend is the perfect way to do that, I mean do you think she deserves Chase?" Heather asked back in annoyance as Scott was shown thinking intensely.

"I was just thinking. No, she doesn't deserve him, so I assume we are both voting Chase out?"

"About that, you're voting Chase out and he's hopefully leaving. I got to vote Sierra out tonight." Heather explained.

"Wait, run that by me again?" Scott asked, looking in pure confusion at what Heather just said.

"I promised Cody and his little crew of Mickey and Kitty before the New York challenge, that I would vote Sierra out and this would earn their loyalty moving forward." Heather further said.

"Why can't they just vote out Chase with us and Emma?" Scott asked.

"Do you really think those 3 are going to pass the opportunity to vote Sierra out? They all can't stand her, but Sierra is a good scapegoat to have. Just get the votes to send Chase out and this will all go perfect for us." Heather confidently said.

"I never agreed with this, and I can just as quickly turn this around on you Heather. Gwen and Courtney are waiting to send you home and what's stopping them from sending you home? Oh right, it's me." Scott said in growing anger.

"You and I both know that if you send me home, both our games are done." Heather noted, which Scott knew deep down was true.

"Fine, I'll get the votes to send Chase home, but next time we lose, I decide who gets sent home. Deal?" Scott asked which Heather nodded too, "Okay, let me get to work."

Confessional- Heather

"I am taking a huge risk trying to bring Emma as an ally, but now Scott is willing to threaten me with elimination, are you kidding me? What a weasel. All I can do is hope that this doesn't blow up in my face. I need to build an army to take out Gwen and Courtney down the road, but Scott can't figure that out."

Confessional- Scott

"It's funny, I am in complete control of this team. I could send Heather out as all I need to do is say it's time to get rid of Heather, and both Courtney and Gwen will pounce on that. But Heather lays her whole game out for me, so she has to be most loyal to me. I can't let her gain too much power though. I could send Sierra home, Chase could go home, or I could blow this whole team up and send Heather home. Nothing is set in stone, but I love being in power. It's not a feeling I'm used to."

Plane Entrance

Zoey and Anne Maria were both sitting by the entrance to the jumbo jet as both glared at each other, the tension was soon broken up when both heard a knocking on the door and Chase's voice, "Hey can someone get the door for me?" Chase called out as Zoey opened the door as Chase was shown with a mangled face, a black eye, and a broken arm.

"Oh my gosh, I heard the shark attack was bad but that is just ugly." Anne Maria said, getting a harsher glare from Zoey.

"Are you okay Chase?" Zoey asked in concern.

"I'll be fine in a week at the latest. Just can't give my all in challenges. I'm just going to assume we lost the challenge?" Chase asked which Zoey nodded too. "That sucks. I hope you ladies keep me around, I wish I could see Emma, but I imagine she doesn't want to see me right now. I'm going to go take a nap." Chase said, walking slowly away.

With Zoey and Anne Maria once again alone in the same room, Zoey decided to break the tension "We need to talk as things are difficult between us."

"Okay, Red, stop making it sound like we're the ones in the relationship." Anne Maria said in pure disgust.

"Sorry. My point is, we both like Topher but the more we fight over him, the more it hurts all of us in the game. That's why for the sake of Topher and our alliance both of us should wait until after the game to pursue something with Topher. For all we know he likes me, you, or neither of us. But let's just not ask him out until after the show." Zoey explained.

"Ugh, I don't want to admit it but you're probably right. I'll call a truce with you but make no mistake I still hate you." Anne Maria stated.

"Same here." Zoey said honestly. At that moment Topher walked up to them unaware that both of them were just talking about them.

"Hey Zoey, Anne Maria. Finally found you ladies. Elimination starts in like 20 minutes. Do you guys have any ideas?" Topher asked.

"No, we were just talking about girl stuff, makeup, jewelry. All that stuff." Zoey quickly said.

Luckily for her Topher bought it, "Well Scott came up to me and offered a deal for all of us, but I want to make sure it's okay with you both." Topher told both Zoey and Anne Maria as the camera flashed away to a confessional with Zoey.

Confessional- Zoey

"I really hope I can trust Anne Maria with this truce. But my trust with her is at a very low level. Microscopic levels of trust. Here's hoping she doesn't screw me over."

Elimination Ceremony

Blaineley was with all 15 members of Team Amazon with many small groups sitting together, as everyone looked exhausted. "Team Amazon after 3 straight first place finishes, all of you are back in the elimination ceremony for the second time. So, I'll give you a quick refresher, in the confessional booth there are 15 passports with everyone's faces, stamp whoever you want out but if you stamp multiple passports your vote is invalid. Cody, you're up first."

Confessional- Cody

"Second time's the charm, for my sake, Mickey's sake, and Kitty's I hope you go home tonight, Sierra."

Confessional- Heather

"This is a means to an end, so I can control the team. Sorry, Sierra. I really hope Scott pulls through tonight."

Confessional- Emma

"Genuinely can't wait to see you leave. I would stamp this passport more Chase, but I don't want to be reminded of your stupid face."

Confessional- Chase

"I hope you go home tonight, Heather. You're my best chance of staying tonight."

Confessional- Scott

"Tonight is a huge risk, but in my gut, you leaving makes the most sense as you won't help my game anymore."

Confessional- Anne Maria

"As tempting as it would be to send Zoey out. That's a loss cause. So, I'll listen to what Topher has to say and vote for-"

Back To The Elimination Ceremony

Blaineley was busy analyzing the votes, "Hmm, interesting. Never figured they would get a vote. Okay passengers. First of all, safe with no votes and immunity are the following Gwen, Anne Maria, Katie, Zoey, Ella, Courtney, and Scott. All of you are immune. Here are your marshmallows."

"Thank you Ms. Blaineley," Ella politely said.

Blaineley however ignored Ella and continued with the ceremony, "Safe with no votes and no immunity tonight are Emma, Cody, Kitty, and Topher." Blaineley announced.

"I got votes?" Mickey asked in astonishment as his heart rate started rising.

"Yep, you did Mickey, but it was only 1 vote so here is your marshmallow." Blaineley announced as Mickey quickly sighed a sigh of relief with Cody giving him a gentle pat on the back, while Sierra snapped her fingers in anger that her attempt to get rid of Mickey instead of Kitty this time backfired on her and she was the only vote and that once again she was at the bottom.

"This can't be happening." Sierra said in annoyance and fear she got multiple votes, again.

"It is Sierra. You along with Heather, and Chase all received multiple votes. Please step forward." Blaineley announced with all of them stepping forward off the bleachers. "Heather this is your first time in the bottom this season. You're down here because you are a threat, not well liked and also slowed the team down with the shark attack on Chase."

"Hey, I give it my all in challenges." Heather defended herself.

"Moving on to Chase. You were the recipient of a brutal shark attack today and this is your second time down here. Do you think the team will see you as a liability?" Blaineley asked.

"I don't think they will as I'm a quick healer, and it was more of these two that cost us the challenge. Not me." Chase said in defense of himself.

"Finally, we move on to Sierra. This is your second time in the bottom tonight, you're down here due to how annoying your teammates find you and the fact you walked to the train station putting your team on the back end of the challenge from the jump." Blaineley explained to Sierra,

"Let's just get this over with." Sierra said as she seemed like she was accepting of her defeat in a way.

"Alright kill all the joy. The vote was 7 votes to 4 to 3. Safe with 3 votes tonight is… Heather!"

"Yes!" Heather cheered out, running straight back to the bleachers.

"The final marshmallow of the night goes too…."

…

…

…

…

…

…

….. Sierra." Blaineley announced.

"Oh my gosh, thank you. Thank you!" Sierra cried out in relief.

"With that Chase, you have been officially eliminated from, Total Drama World Race. Any final words?" Blaineley asked.

Chase gave a huge sigh, "Not much. Emma, I'm sorry for all the emotional damage I put you through with how I ignored how badly you wanted out and for not being a better boyfriend. I just hope you find somebody who loves you as much as I did for you. Good luck Emma." Chase said jumping just a little way off the ground since the jet was docked and he would soon be picked up by producers.

"I hope I don't regret this." Both Emma and Scott said at the same time.

"Team Amazon you guys are down to 14, which is still better than both of the other teams being down to 13 so you still have a one player advantage. But time will tell if today's loss was a fluke or if you guys are on a downward spiral challenge wise. Good night." Blaineley announced as the camera cut away to the confessional cam.

Confessional- Courtney

"I really wanted to get rid of Heather. I really did and knowing that 3 other people who weren't me voted her off? Ugh, that is so frustrating. Gwen and I could have at least tied the vote. But Scott told me that keeping Chase is dead weight even if he heals quickly as it's not a guarantee he sits out in the challenge. Please don't have me regret this decision."

Confessional- Topher

"Getting rid of Chase was a mercy act due to the shark attack. I don't think I'll regret this, but I just don't want this to backfire on me, or Zoey, or Anne Maria."

Confessional- Scott

"I decided to eliminate Chase for many reasons, one he was mauled by a shark. Two he and I never spoke that much at all, so he was never going to further my game at all, 3 it kept Heather happy for now. But if Heather is willing to build an army with Emma, and the 3 idiots of Kitty, Mickey, and Cody then I am not a close ally to her. I need my own loyal allies. Hence why Topher, Zoey, and Anne Maria voted Chase out with a deal to protect each other which I will abide by and more importantly Heather will never know this deal, but maybe she'll find out when she's eliminated sooner than later."

Confessional- Heather

"This vote was a huge risk but somehow I got everything I wanted tonight, Chase is out, Emma is probably keen on working with me, I potentially have Cody and his two little friends following me since they think I voted with them. I am so close to running this team but there is more work to be done, and this time I don't think I need country boy Scott to help me out."

Right Outside The Plane

Chris and Blaineley were standing just outside the jet with the sky now being dark out. "We are down to the Top 40 folks!" Chris announced.

"What will happen next time with a power struggle emerging between Scott and Heather. Can Jo get her way out of the bottom of Team Style, how will Emma play the game now that Chase has been eliminated and finally who will take the plunge as we stay in Iceland.

Both announced at the same time, "Find out next time on Total Drama World Race!"

Chapter Text

Total Drama World Race- Bjorken Telephone

Recap

The episode begins with Chris and Blaineley but this time they are outside the plane, "Last time on Total Drama World Race, some of our contestants got familiar with sharks in the Mediterranean, some more than others. Once the three teams were done making a sandcastle it was a boat race to the finish, which only two teams took part in said race."

"That's right Chris. Now for our first place Team Victory, they actually scored a victory with a near flawless run during the challenge with the only hiccup being Brody and Shawn grabbing the electric wires in their faulty boat engine to get them a first place finish, yikes. With Shawn feeling like he isn't being heard on his team." Blaineley explained.

"As for Team Style, Brick was trying to clear Jo's name with Alejandro, who was not willing to listen. Owen was growing more afraid of Eva, despite Noah trying to keep his two closest allies in line, while for Trent he opened up to Jen about how his relationship with Gwen fell apart. Duncan, Justin, and Brick fought for control of the boat and managed a crash landing in Iceland, but they still took second place." Chris explained.

"Nope, the disaster team was Team Amazon yesterday. They quickly fell behind when Sierra walked slowly to the train station before the challenge, not to mention Ella and Katie got hopelessly lost as well. Things didn't fare much better when Heather and Emma left Chase for shark food after a brutal musical number burying him, and Sierra refused to help build the sand castle leaving Mickey and Cody to do all the work." Blaineley further explained,

"At elimination Chase, Sierra, and Heather were all in danger. But it was Chase who got the boot after his shark mauling. But after elimination Heather and Scott's alliance was falling apart due to Heather picking up more allies while Scott vowed to eliminate Heather soon." Chris excitedly said. "We are entering the Top 40, who will choke at the game today, won't be either of us. Ready? Good. Because it's time for Total Drama World Race!"

Theme Song

Dear Mom and Dad I'm Doing Fine

The theme song immediately begins showing Owen underwater swimming while Noah and Cameron look on in disgust underwater pointing to Owen's lack of swimsuit which makes Owen instantly cover up

You Guys Are On My Mind

The camera pans up to show Harold showing off his moves on top of a weaved boat while Dave and Leshawna look confused until a paddle is shown hitting Dave and Harold knocking them into the water while Leshawna glares as the camera pans to Duncan who is laughing at the situation.

You Asked Me What I Wanted To Be

Brick, Eva, Jo, Sky, and Courtney are shown paddling the boat with Jo and Sky glaring at each other with Sky also glaring at Duncan for what he did to Dave, while Brick looks enthusiastic and Eva has a neutral expression.

Now I Think The Answer Is Plain To See

The boat crashes into a raft holding Gwen, Ella, Kitty, and Mickey with Gwen looking resigned to her fate, Ella not seeming to mind while Mickey looks freaked out until Kitty gives him a pat on the back to try and calm him down.

I Wanna Be Famous

Duncan quickly tries to pull Gwen off the raft but Courtney stops and glares at him as the camera flashes to the next scene.

I Wanna Live Close To The Sun

Alejandro and Bowie are shown helping Heather and Julia up the Statue of Liberty with Justin glaring at Alejandro while Bowie tries to push Julia back down but she moves out of the way as Justin helps Bowie from falling to the ground.

Well Pack Your Bags Cause I Already Won

Tyler and Chase are shown pushing carriages containing Cody and Emma respectively as the latter two look on in fear but Ezekiel trips Tyler and Shawn trips Chase causing both Emma and Cody to go freefalling out of the sky while Jasmine looks on in worry.

Everything To Prove Nothing In My Way

Cody and Emma land in Sierra's arms with Sierra tossing Emma to the snow on her head with ease and then giving Cody a huge hug much to his discomfort. Lindsay is then shown a picture of Tyler, confused about it as Beth, Sadie, and Katie try to explain who he is before a bear shows up scaring all of them and making them run away.

Cause I Wanna Be Famous

The person shown in the bear is Izzy who laughs, while Millie is shown writing in her notebook, Laurie winces at the sight, and Scott laughs as well about the whole thing until a seal comes and bites Izzy's hands making all of them run away.

Na Na Na Na Na

Geoff, Brody, and Bridgette are shown surfing really well, while Damien, DJ, and Lorenzo are shown struggling, causing all 6 to pile up soon after.

Na Na Na Na Na

On a street in presumably Europe, Trent and Jen are shown dancing on the road enjoying the moment, same with Zoey and Topher until Anne-Maria tries to grab on to Topher confusing him and making Zoey glare, however all 5 stop when the jumbo jet comes near the ground making all 5 duck for cover.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

All of the cast is shown falling out of the sky with parachutes with Sierra holding onto Cody as Cody looks worried and notices Mickey looking worried at the ground.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

The cast begins hitting the ground with most doing well until Mickey does poorly on the landing and Ezekiel hits the ground hard.

(Whistling)

Noah is shown looking worried at Ezekiel and Mickey's bad dismount before the theme song and intro cuts.

(End Of Intro)

Economy Class

The episode starts in First Class showing Emma, Heather, Courtney, and Scott all sitting on one side of the room. Heather was looking annoyed in particular "Ugh, economy class? This is so revolting." Heather protested, before a mouse scurried up to her. "Ew disgusting, I'm going to the bathroom!" Heather yelled out in protest.

Courtney giggled a little at the sight of her rival being miserable but quickly got her composure back, "You see that little outburst, Scott? Heather is a negative person on this team, and she has to go next time we lose. But I know you won't listen to me." Courtney lamented.

"I agree." Scott stated nonchalantly.

Courtney gasped at what she had heard, "Yep per usual you want her to-. Wait, where was this attitude last night when we sent Chase home?"

"Oh please. Chase was still the right person to send home, he was injured, no one on the team liked him, and he's a sexist pig. But that's beside the point. Right now, I am trying to come up with something that would make Heather for sure leave. Just have to make her look bad in a challenge, sabotage her, or hell we could even throw the challenge." Scott suggested.

"I am not throwing a challenge, unless you personally wrong me, it's not like Heather kissed Duncan who is still my boyfriend. That would get me to throw a challenge to send her or anyone doing that to me, home." Courtney stated as Scott flinched at the mention of Courtney saying Duncan was still her boyfriend, something Courtney did not notice.

The camera soon panned over to Cody who was sitting on the ground in Economy Class while Sierra sat right behind him trying to give him a back massage, as unfortunately for him, neither Kitty nor Mickey was anywhere to be seen. "You will like this, Cody. Everyone likes a good back massage."

Cody was wincing at the sight and felt visibly uncomfortable with Sierra "I don't like this, and I have told you that many times now. I don't like being touched at all." Cody said annoyed looking around first class for Kitty and Mickey who were nowhere in sight.

"Oh, that's nonsense Cody. Any girlfriend would be foolish not to do this for you." Sierra stated, looking intently at Cody's head and keeping up with the back massage.

"But…. you're not my girlfriend at all." Cody stated in a monotone voice. "Look I got to use the restroom, just focus on your uh, technique Sierra, just without me around." Cody stated, running out

"Aw thanks, Codykins I will." Sierra stated happily, while others like Katie and Ella winced at the sight of that interaction but decided against speaking out.

Cody was running away from Sierra before realizing he had to go to the cargo hold as it was dark and complex enough to where he could clear his mind, and the bathroom cover story would give him enough time away from Sierra. Cody had luckily made it down there without anyone noticing him, as he hid behind one of the boxes, "Where were you Kitty? Where were you, Mickey? I need you guys. I need you." Cody said quietly to himself thinking of his two best friends and in particular missing one of them in particular.

Meanwhile

Back in Economy Class the camera panned over to Owen and Noah who were just beginning to talk together on one end, "What's wrong Owen? You have your worried face on."

"It's nothing buddy. I'm just still thinking of who flipped that sent Dave home back in Morocco. I still think it's Julia by the way." Owen stated,

"I'm telling you Owen. There's no way it's Julia. She's an idiot who's obsessed with her looks and nothing more. I mean she's only slightly smarter than Lindsay." Noah stated, before looking at Owen again who was looking nervous. "Okay what else is bugging you? There's no way it's just the Dave vote"

"I'm just also scared of Eva; she tried to beat me up in Paris and I think she and Al would have rather had me as fish food in the last challenge." Owen said, while scanning the room to make sure Alejandro and Eva didn't overhear him.

"Don't worry, I can calm Eva down, she just gets a bit too competitive. I'll make sure she doesn't do anything stupid today." Noah reassured.

"Thanks buddy. Hug?" Owen asked before Noah shook his head out of fear of getting crushed.

The camera panned over to the other end of the bench with Duncan carving a skull on the bench and Bowie watching, "If you don't mind me asking. Why aren't you making out with Courtney, you are both here in the economy class section of the plane?"

"She'd rather be with her teammates right now." Duncan explained.

"Sure." Bowie said, crossing his arms, unconvinced.

"Well why don't you go bug another guy on the team who isn't me then for the day? Then maybe I will spend some time with Courtney." Duncan offered.

"Fine, I swear Duncan you are such an enigma of a person. But I know there's no one here who would like me in a romantic way." Bowie said, annoyed. "You are all straight."

"I wasn't talking about anything in a romantic sense. Shallow minded?" Duncan said in a huff as Bowie stood up and began walking away.

Confessional- Bowie

"Duncan is right about one thing, I do need to reach out to more people on this team who aren't him as he is driving me nuts lately. Making more friends and allies is only a good thing."

Back To Scene

The scene flashed back to Economy Class showing Justin who was checking himself in the mirror "How I didn't get a scratch from that yesterday, I don't know." Justin then heard someone coughing and put his mirror away and saw Bowie standing in front of him.

"Hey, do you mind if I sit here?" Bowie asked, looking confident.

"No, I don't mind. I'm just preparing for whatever torture Chris has in store for us. Oh Bowie, did you hear what happened yesterday on the speedboat, for our team?" Justin asked.

"Ooh, no, do tell. I got stuck with Trent, Jen and Noah working on a useless sandcastle." Bowie explained, taking full interest in the story. "That was not fun at all."

"Better than me, who ended up risking his life because Duncan was an absolute dumbass. He drove recklessly and along with Brick we all got in a huge fight over the steering wheel and crashed into a dock. How I got not even a scratch on my face is just beyond me." Justin explained back. "Maybe I won't become a circus freak."

"To be fair, haven't you and Duncan done two seasons of this show now so you guys should be used to this? Not to mention Brick has army experience so I imagine he's tough." Bowie said, looking over to Brick and Duncan, the former was talking to Jo while the latter was still carving a skull on the plane.

"Are you saying he's tough because you find him attractive?" Justin asked in a teasing tone.

"Nope, not at all, he's not my type at all." Bowie said as he and Justin kept talking both completely engaged in the conversation.

"What is your type?" Justin asked.

"Strong athletic type with a side of himbo." Bowie explained.

"Himbo?" Justin asked, now sounding confused.

"Male bimbo. Just kind of aloof, but I would want them athletic as well." Bowie explained.

Confessional- Justin

"Honestly heading into this season, I was expecting to already be eliminated as many people didn't like my actions last season. Besides my band mates Harold, Cody, and Trent, I didn't expect to get along with anyone this season. But shockingly enough Bowie is someone I find very tolerable. It's bizarre."

First Class

In the first-class section, Geoff and Brody were sitting on one section of seats while Jasmine and Shawn were sitting at the other one, with Brody and Shawn still feeling the effects of the last challenge. Millie was walking by and asked, "How are they doing?"

"They aren't doing great, but they are getting better, mate as I don't get shocked touching them now." Jasmine lightly joked as Millie nodded and walked away, as Jasmine sighed soon after. "Ugh, I just feel so guilty about Shawn being this way."

"Why Jasmine?" Geoff asked. "It's not like you were the one who barbecued him, you were with a shark yesterday, it was the faulty engine that fried him to a crisp." Geoff tried to reason.

"Before the challenge yesterday, I made fun of Shawn's whole zombie shtick, and I am wondering if Shawn hurting himself had something to do with me and trying to prove himself." Jasmine pondered.

"Well regardless, we should try to enjoy our time left in First class." Geoff said, gleefully.

"Fair enough, I just also hope we don't have to send anyone home. The team is really peaceful right now. I still feel sad about DJ leaving, but I also know he would want the team to stay stronger together." Jasmine explained. At that moment both Shawn and Brody felt the effects of the electrocution. "I hope somehow we can sit these guys out of the challenge."

"Agreed, I don't think I have ever seen Brody this rough." Geoff observed.

Leshawna at that moment was walking by and shouted out "Hey guys, I'm going to the common area. Anybody need anything?"

Tyler spoke up, "Ooh, get me some ketchup packets. They help to fuel my body up!"

Damien who was sitting right next to him asked, "But we're not eating anything? Why would you need ketchup packets? That can't be healthy for you."

Leshawna decided to oblige by Tyler's interesting request, and left the first class, "I don't need to hear those two debate the merits of ketchup packets." Leshawna was then seen grabbing a handful of packets.

At that moment Alejandro walked up to Leshawna "What are you doing senorita?" Alejandro asked, trying to put on as much charm as possible.

"I'm getting ketchup packets for my teammates." Leshawna explained looking away, not trying to fall for his charm.

"Oh, that is just so admirable. You are such a good teammate for your team." Alejandro complimented, still trying to manipulate Leshawna.

"Thanks, Alejandro." Leshawna said, slightly flustered.

"Only a woman as beautiful and strong as you could possibly lead a team like yours, don't you think." Alejandro further said, trying to make Leshawna feel even better.

"I uh, I have to go." Leshawna said quickly heading back into the first-class quarters, as she shut the door she didn't see Alejandro's confident smirk. Leshawna said to herself "He's good, but if he is trying to get with me, he needs to look elsewhere as I'm with Harold. So, I am not going to let that man be my downfall in the game, so I don't feel anything," Leshawna however had her face crack soon after.

Outside The Plane

Each team was gathered around outside the plane just off the coast of Iceland as Chris began speaking "Today is the last day of having challenges back-to-back to back for each day."

"Thank goodness." Heather complained.

"Now for today's challenge, it's all about choices." Blaineley began to explain.

"What do you mean by choices?" Heather asked, raising her eyebrows.

"You have the choice of memorizing an Icelandic phrase, finding a fossil or you get to eat a feast of food." Chris said grinning.

"Spill it McClean, you and I both know that sounds way too easy." Jo angrily said.

"Aw Jo, you know us too well, and this is your first season. I am impressed. Blaineley care to explain the twist with each challenge?" Chris asked.

"For the Icelandic phrase you are going through a hot geyser field in order to make it to the local, and if you fail the phrase you have to go all the way back to the beginning. For the fossil you have to use a pickaxe that will let the fossil loose, but the ground and the fossil are covered in ice. Lastly, the feast. Chef, I'll let you explain what's in the feast." Blaineley explained.

"Gladly, the Icelandic feast consists of shark, pickled herring, cured ram, royal puffin, and singed sheep head." Chef explained which got everyone hearing that to gulp.

"Now since Team Victory has two members who are toasted right now." Chris joked.

"Not funny Chris." Millie said in annoyance.

"It is and you know it. Anyways, I'll need two members from Team Victory to run the challenge twice." Chris asked, with Geoff volunteering for Brody and Jasmine raising her hand for Shawn. "Okay now that whole issue is settled. If you want to do the Icelandic phrase, come with me, fossils will stand behind Blaineley and Chef gets the people that do the feast." For the Icelandic phrase, Heather, Cody, Kitty, Emma, Mickey, Ella, Sierra, Katie, Alejandro, Sky, Julia, Bridgette, Geoff, Lindsay, Tyler, and Brody with Geoff helping Brody out, decided to do it, even if Heather didn't want to deal with Chris any longer than she had too. For the fossils Zoey, Anne Maria, Topher, Justin, Bowie, Trent, Jen, Leshawna, Cameron, Harold, and Millie decided to go for that part of the challenge. While the feast had Gwen, Courtney, Scott, Duncan, Jo, Owen, Noah, Eva, Brick, Damien, Ezekiel, Jasmine and Shawn as its participants.

"Everyone with me, hop on the bus. Everyone with Chef and Blaineley follow them, they have a helicopter waiting to take you to your challenge."

"A helicopter? Oh, this is awesome." Zoey cheered out in excitement.

Confessional- Eva

"Ugh. I have to do the challenge with Owen. These last few days I've realized that he is an absolute dead weight in challenges and if we lose tonight, he's going home tonight. I guarantee it."

Confessional- Heather

"Of the three possible challenges the only one I wanted to do was the Icelandic phrase. The feast sounded disgusting and considering how cold it is and how much of a cheapskate Chris is, I wasn't going to deal with any amount of ice. Besides this challenge is a good way to reinforce to my team that I'm a valuable team member."

Confessional- Owen

"Yay, another food challenge. I also get to do this with my best friend Noah. This day may turn out to be the best day ever."

Confessional- Jen

"Doing the fossil challenge was my only option. If I tried the geyser challenge, I would have a full-blown panic attack as my top is cold wash only here. As for the feast, after the stew challenge I wanna avoid food challenges as much as possible."

Confessional- Jasmine

"Huge risk taking on a feast that big, but I have a big appetite, and more importantly I feel bad about Shawn, so I figured this was an okay way to make it up to him."

Confessional- Jo

"I've got to bring it my all in this challenge, yeah I CAN DO THIS! If I don't perform well on this challenge, I know that I'm going home, I have Brick as an ally and that's it. Today, I will give it my all and leave it all out on the table."

Start Of Challenge

The camera flashed to the entry to the geyser fields as Chris was shown with an earpiece which made Heather laugh, "You look ridiculous Chris." Heather said, laughing at Chris.

"Heather, we have handcuffs ready, if need be, for the challenge so you're partnered up." Chris threatened which got Heather quiet. "Good, come in Blaineley, Chef, do you copy?"

The camera cut to a three-way scene divided showing each of Chris, Blaineley, and Chef on the screen as each of them announced "The challenge starts in 3, 2, 1!"

At the geyser field everyone was running when Kitty hit the audio box "Vinsamlegast mir men travel abending." The audio box played.

"Um what?" Julia asked.

"It was our boss Don Strauss' idea for the phrase, just go." Chris said in annoyance.

As the group began to take off, most were stopped by a geyser taking off "Woah." Geoff said in awe.

Most were watching the geysers taking off, except for Heather who took off right away "I'm not wasting time gazing the scenery and going to just sight see." Heather said in annoyance.

"Right behind you." Emma called out following her closest ally.

"She's amazing." Alejandro said, looking at Heather in awe.

Bridgette was also focused on the challenge but got blasted by a blast of hot water, "Aah, come on!"

Katie and Ella looked at and saw how quickly Heather was going through the geyser field, without even getting hit. "How does she manage to do that?" Katie asked, in annoyance.

Lindsay was walking up to them and commented "Don't you guys remember that Heather has a background in ballet? She is great with this precious stuff." Lindsay stated.

Ella raised her eyebrows, "I assume you meant precision, and that explains how her ballet is better than mine."

Fossil Cave

In the fossil caves everyone who was participating in the challenge had picked up a pickaxe and all of them were slowly walking on the ice to make sure they didn't fall. "Is it too late to do the Icelandic phrase?" Millie asked.

"It's too late." Blaineley announced off screen.

"Of course it is." Millie said to herself, still slowly trying to make her way through the ice.

"This at least could be fun- ow!" Jen began to say until she slipped on the ice while also tripping Trent who was standing right in front of her as both tumbled down to the bottom of the cave, and for them, they were in a rather awkward position with Trent's head only a few inches from Jen's face as both quickly got up.

"Sorry about that." Trent quickly said, "I should have been more aware of my surroundings."

"No, no, it's my fault. I was the one who tripped. We should just focus on the challenge, yeah." Jen said, trying to diffuse the situation.

Justin made his way down to the cave and saw Trent looking confused "Are you okay?" Justin asked as Trent ignored his best friend as Bowie approached the scene, "What's wrong with him?" Justin asked Bowie as Bowie shrugged his shoulders.

Feast

At the feast everyone who was there had begun eating with people like Damien struggling to eat anything "How can anyone stand to eat this?" Damien asked.

"Quit complaining you sissy. This is nothing." Eva proudly claimed.

"You're not my teammate so if I want to complain I will." Damien said, defending himself. "Besides, you should just be quiet, please."

Damien telling Eva to be quiet got the latter very angry as Eva said to herself "I want to just punch that asshole in the face."

Courtney, who overheard Eva, decided to chime in, saying "Real mature to punch another person in the face." Eva however ignored Courtney as Eva's closest ally in Noah raised his eyebrows watching Eva's temper continue to rise.

Confessional- Noah

"I really don't get why Eva is getting angrier as I remember before the season Eva told me she had her anger under control, but it feels like it keeps getting worse."

Geyser Field

In the geysers, Heather was still making quick work of the geysers and had managed to reach the local, "Vinsamlegast mir men travel abending." Heather pronounced as the local gave her a thumbs up.

Chris walked on to the scene shortly after "Congrats to Heather, and since she is the first one to finish the challenge outright, she has immunity tonight. Everyone else is vulnerable unless their team wins."

Confessional- Heather

"Ha! I knew all those years of ballet dancing would help me. No one should underestimate me. I plan to keep on kicking ass this season."

Confessional- Courtney

"Ugh! This is so frustrating. I didn't want to throw the challenge, but it'd be great to have Heather as an option to eliminate tonight. What's even more annoying, Heather doing so well is going to make Scott defend her again. Today is not my day, at all."

Back To Scene

Back in the geysers the camera panned over to show both Bridgette and Alejandro finishing the challenge, Alejandro wanted to make conversation with Bridgette to further manipulate her, however before Alejandro could say a word, Bridgette took off out of sight, "What's going on with her?" Alejandro asked.

Confessional- Bridgette

"Normally, I'd be talking to a man as handsome as Alejandro but after seeing how dominant Heather was in this challenge, I wonder if I should try and be a leader for Team Victory as Heather is the leader of Team Victory and she seems to have herself together. That and our team needs a leader. Maybe?"

Feast

At the feast Eva was shown making quick work of the feast, "My teammates are just being sissies about this whole thing." Eva snarked as she had a huge lead on everyone else competing in the feast.

"She's not a team player at all." Brick said to himself, luckily for him Eva didn't overhear him.

However, Eva did soon finish the challenge, "I'll be back to cheer you guys on." Eva said, turning her finished platter in.

"Honestly I'd rather have complete silence and peace," Duncan said, rolling his eyes. Not even 10 seconds later Courtney finished her platter of food,

"Don't worry Duncan, you'll get your peace and quiet," Courtney teased as she and Scott finished,

Scott however wasn't looking or feeling the best, "Get me a bathroom asap." Scott yelled out as he ran off screen to turn his plate in and find a bathroom soon after.

"I better make sure he's okay, he at least finished food around the same time as me." Courtney said walking away.

Duncan looked down on his plate realizing he was done, and sighed at the sight of his plate realizing he could have finished with Courtney. "Why did I do nothing?" was all Duncan could say as he walked away with his empty platter.

Confessional- Duncan

"I have all this time to speak with Courtney and I don't bother to. Now she is focused on another guy. What should I do?"

Fossil Cave

In the fossil caves, everyone is working on the fossils as the cameras zoomed in on Zoey "Focus, focus, focus!" Zoey said in anger, before noticing Anne Maria flirting with Topher snuggling her hair right next to him. "Unbelievable." Zoey said in anger as she managed to get the fossil out of the ice first.

Confessional- Zoey

"That snake. She and I agreed not even 24 hours ago that we wouldn't make a move on Topher until after the game was done. Ugh! I should have known better than to think Anne Maria would actually honor anything."

Back To Scene

Zoey is shown walking out of the cave "Just focus your mind elsewhere." Zoey said to herself walking slowly out as the camera zoomed in on Anne Maria smirking as she knew she bugged Zoey as Topher got his fossil out.

Topher, noticing Zoey was leaving, was about to follow her "I should go talk to her now that I got my fossil." Before he could take off however Anne Maria grabbed his arm.

"Ugh, I could use some help, these pickaxes are so hard to aim properly." Anne Maria said, trying to appear helpless. "Forget her and help my luscious self."

"I uh, I guess so." Topher said, unsure for a second, "I guess it makes sense to help anyone who needs help."

Feast

At the feast, Ezekiel is the next one to finish "Aw boo yeah. I knew I got this." Ezekiel cheered out as he left.

"How can anyone find this enjoyable? This is barely food and is that an eyeball?" Damien asked before puking as he realized he would have to eat an eye.

"He's right, how you can do these food challenges so well Owen is beyond me." Noah said to himself before looking over to see Owen's empty plate. "What the hell Owen? How long have you been finished?"

"Oh, for the last 10 minutes or so I've been done. I just wanted to finish the challenge with my best buddy." Owen sheepishly said.

"Ugh normally I'd tell you no, but I'm already too exhausted from this food." Noah said, annoyed as he set his head on the table.

However, for Owen, the good times weren't going to last as Eva came walking up to him and Noah, "Okay, wait why the heck hasn't fat ass over here turned his plate he's done!" Eva yelled out in anger and her anger was reaching a boiling point.

"I just want to finish the challenge at the same time as Noah. Nothing wrong with that and Noah doesn't mind." Owen explained.

"No, I just don't care." Noah corrected Owen.

"Well, I mind and care, ugh you are completely useless Owen!" Eva yelled in anger. "Owen get your fat tub of lard ass to the finish line now." Eva demanded.

"No. I don't want to. I enjoy Noah's company, and I find you scary Eva. Please leave us alone." Owen asked, scared, trying to muster the courage to confront Eva.

Eva however didn't take to this kindly however, "If you really want to be scared of me, I'll give you a reason." Eva yelled out, as she grabbed Owen's empty plate as Noah and Owen watched Eva in fear.

Noah had the sense of what Eva was going to do and whispered in Owen's ear "Run, now!"

Without being told twice Owen screamed a scream that could rival people like Lindsay's as Eva roared out "You are dead, Owen!" With that both Owen and Eva were running in circles. Brick and Jo, who were trying to ignore their vitriolic teammates, looked down and both saw their plates were finished and quickly left the scene to avoid the drama.

Confessional- Brick

"Eva is just not a good teammate to have. But maybe this is the opportunity I need to save Jo if our team does lose."

Confessional- Jo

"I would have finished earlier, but Eva and Owen's little argument distracted me. I just hope I did enough for the challenge. But knowing my teammates who aren't Brick, they'll somehow blame me for this."

Fossil Cave

In the fossil caves Bowie and Justin were shown working side by side. Bowie complained "This challenge is so difficult. Gosh I hate Chris so much."

Justin however wasn't struggling, despite how he cared about his looks, he wanted to stand out, "You just have to be tough but firm like a diamond. Besides, your fossil is almost done."

"Huh, I guess I hadn't noticed." Bowie noted.

As both Justin and Bowie were taking their fossils out of the cave, Justin asked "Have you given any thought for who should be eliminated if our team loses, as I assume the next consensus target is Jo."

"We could vote out Jo. There is someone on the team though I know we can't vote out as they are in too good of a position, but I don't trust them at all." Bowie explained.

"I have that exact same problem, here on three let's say who, one, two, three" Justin said.

"Alejandro." both Justin and Bowie said at the same time.

"Thank you, he has a good body, don't get me wrong. But he's a horrible leader and is trying way too wrong to take control of the team." Bowie said.

"He is useful for the challenges though as he is already finished with the challenge and can keep his temper as I've never seen him angry." Justin noted. "Maybe we target someone who is causing problems on the team, who isn't Jo." Justin suggested.

Confessional- Bowie

"Look, a friendship is an alliance, and Justin is someone I'm trying to build a relationship with." (Eyes widen) "I meant friendship. Where was I? Oh yeah, Justin, he is probably my closest ally. Mainly because I can't deal with Duncan's whole relationship drama with Courtney and Justin is the one person, I feel like I can vent too. Before you ask, he is not my type at all"

Back To Scene

As Bowie and Justin continued to walk away from the ice cave with their fossils in hand, Trent was the next one to finish carving a fossil out of the ice. He decides to walk up to Jen "Hey Jen, I got my fossil out, I can show you some of the ways to get it out easier."

Jen however was growing frustrated by Trent's presence "Just get out of here."

"Is there something I did wrong? I just want to help out. You've already smashed a fossil-" Trent began to say.

"I know. I'm fine." Jen angrily said as she tried to focus back on the challenge.

"I just want to help you out. But if you want to be left alone, I'll do it." Trent explained solemnly as he walked away with his intact fossil. As Trent was leaving, Harold and Leshawna had also finished their fossils and were heading out right behind him.

Jen who was still in a state of anger and confusion. "Just focus, you got this." however at that moment Jen smashed her second fossil.

Confessional- Jen

"When things get awkward or weird with a friend like Trent, I just like to focus on the task at hand. But it seemed like no matter how much I tried to focus on the challenge. I couldn't get the hang of it."

Geyser Field

Back at the geysers the scene was showing Lindsay running back from the local who had just told her she was wrong, "Come on Lindsay. You got this."

Not even a minute later Tyler runs up to the local "Vinsamlegast mir men travel appetizing." Tyler said as the local shook her head no. "Ugh, I'll be right back ma'am." Tyler said politely as he ran back before getting his foot stuck in a small geyser "Oh come on!"

Back over in the middle of the geyser field Mickey and Cody were shown running until both got blasted by hot water, "Ouch, oh my gosh that burns! I feel like I'm on fire!" Cody yelled out.

"Aahh, that feels so relaxing." Mickey calmly stated.

"Dude, how can you find this relaxing; I feel like I just got blasted into a sauna." Cody explained as he took his shirt off due to getting soaked and the sudden heat he felt from the geyser. Mickey meanwhile looked back and saw his best friend shirtless, shocking him for a second as Cody noticed "What's wrong?"

"Nothing, you're just uh…." Mickey began to say before trailing off.

"Without a shirt right now? Yeah, I know, I'm confident in my own body. Don't worry, I'll put it back on soon. Just getting blasted with boiling hot water made me feel way too warm." Cody explained.

"I guess that makes sense." Mickey reasoned and began to walk away before turning around and sees that Cody hasn't moved. "What's going on Cody? Is it about me not feeling the geyser water like you do? I can explain, hot saltwater helps with my eczema as my feet can look like armadillos." Mickey began frantically explaining.

"No, it's not, it's just a couple of things. First of all, where were you this morning as Sierra saw I was alone, so she gave me an unwanted foot massage this morning. I only got out of it by lying to her and saying I had to go to the bathroom, which reminds me I need to find a bathroom once we're done with this challenge, so she doesn't get suspicious but where were you and Kitty? I needed you guys." Cody asked.

"I'm sorry, I was just having a hard morning, I was just missing my family. I should have consulted with Kitty so at least one of us was with you. You're not mad at me, are you?" Mickey asked, scared of what his best friend would think.

"No. I'm not mad, a little annoyed but, not mad, I could never be mad at you dude, you're my best friend here, the other thing I wanted to discuss was that I had a theory." Cody explained.

"Okay?" Mickey asked, raising his eyebrows. "I'll listen to whatever you tell me."

"Well last challenge after we failed and you were passed out, Kitty mentioned she had a sister who was just getting out of a toxic relationship and get this she's named Emma." Cody said excitedly.

"Wait what are you implying, that Kitty and Emma are related. They don't look anything alike." Mickey reasoned.

"It's just way too coincidental." Cody said.

Mickey however didn't want to dwell on it for too long as he thought the whole thing was ridiculous. "Look let's talk about this more later, you should probably put your shirt back on before Sierra goes more insane and sees you, and probably kills me for seeing it before her as I am thinking she voted for me last time out of jealousy that we are friends." Mickey told Cody who put his shirt back on even if the hot geyser water burned it up a fair amount as well, leaving it partially destroyed.

"Ugh, I didn't even see my shirt was ripped apart, let's just go over the phrase." Cody bemoaned.

Confessional- Mickey

"Is Cody serious about Emma and Kitty being sisters? Like I told him they look nothing alike. You can tell when people are related whether it be my brother and I, celebrity siblings. But unless there is an adoption involved with Kitty or Emma they aren't related. But I'll entertain Cody's ideas. He is my best friend here after all."

Back To Scene

Back at the geyser field the camera showed each of Ella, Emma, Katie, and Sky attempting the phrase "Vinsamlegast mir men travel abending." All 4 of them said getting the approval of the judge at the same time.

Confessional- Ella and Katie

"Katie and I went over the phrase multiple times and then told the local person separately." Ella explained.

"Yeah, there was nothing in the rules saying we couldn't study the phrase and repeat it to each other. It's not cheating. Chris would have said something." Katie explained.

Fossil Cave

Back in the fossil caves Topher was helping Anne Maria with the fossils "Okay one more hit and you should get it out, just focus-" Topher slowly said until Anne Maria snapped.

"Don't talk to me like I'm stupid. I got this." Anne Maria stated, getting the fossil out.

"I'm sorry, that wasn't my intention at all. Just wanted to help one of my closest friends out." Topher said, looking down at the ground before he had an idea. "Zoey, Zoey are you still here? We're done with the challenge." Topher called out. "I guess she's not here. I wonder where she went."

"Red must have been more focused on the challenge. We should probably head out platinum blonde." Anne Maria said walking away.

"Platinum blonde?" Topher asked.

"That's the nickname I gave you, unless I got the wrong type of hair color?" Anne Maria asked.

"I'm dirty blonde, not platinum blonde, but it's the thought that counts." Topher reassured Anne Maria as both were heading out of the cave.

The camera panned over to a struggling Jen who accidentally broke her fourth fossil at this point, "Oh come on!"

Geyser Field

At the geyser field Kitty was shown with the local "Vinsamlegast mir men travel abending." Kitty said as the local gave her a thumbs up.

Sierra was the next one to attempt the Icelandic phrase, "Vinsamlegast mir men travel ascending." Sierra said which got the judge to shake her head no. "Oh come on, you are absolutely sabotaging me."

At that moment Geoff ran up "Vinsamlegast mir men travel abending." Geoff said which got the thumbs up from the judge.

"Oh, so that's it." Sierra noticed as both her and Geoff ran back to the speaker at the other end of the geyser field. As Sierra was running, she saw Cody and Mickey going past her, "Of course Mickey is with my Cody."

Off screen you could hear Mickey cheer "Yes, I got the question right."

"Oh, come on!" Sierra said, pouting.

The camera panned back over to Cody who had just said the phrase as the judge gave him a thumbs up "Yes. Phew. I figured I'd be at this all day. Thanks for helping me out Mickey". Cody said as both of them gave each other a bear hug.

Icelandic Feast

Back at the feast Gwen was the next one to finish the challenge as she belched, "Bleh, I should've just done the phrase as I'm going to feel this in the morning."

Damien meanwhile was still struggling with his plate "This is inhumane. Remind myself that I am never going to Iceland when I am done with this show."

Meanwhile at the same time Damien was bemoaning his predicament Eva and Owen were still running around in circles "Stop running chubby and let me pulverize you." Eva yelled out.

The camera panned to Noah who looked right at it, "Viewers if you are wondering how long Eva and Noah have been running in circles around this table I would say it's been about 20 minutes."

"Oh…my…. gosh. I'm….so…...scared!" Owen said panting as he somehow due to pure adrenaline or dumb luck was still keeping pace with Eva.

Jasmine finished her feast next, "Oh great, I'm done… and I just realized I have to eat this all again."

Damien lifted his head up, "You did the feast for Shawn, so you are eating this again? Are you crazy?"

"Maybe I am. I just feel so guilty about Shawn being electrocuted so much as I blame myself for how he was the last challenge, just don't mention it to him, okay?" Jasmine asked.

"Sure, I guess?" Damien said, unsure of why Jasmine was so beaten up inside.

Geyser Field

Back at the geysers Julia is the next one to attempt the Icelandic phrase 'Vinsamlegast mir men travel abending." Julia said as the local gave her a thumbs up, "Oh and I just want to say your duck dress is truly horrendous and shame on you for wearing a live duck." Julia confidently said walking away.

Sky gasped at the interaction as she was shocked that her closest ally would tell the judge off. "What the hell was that?"

"What?" Julia said feigning ignorance.

"You berated that lady off for her fashion choices unprompted." Sky explained.

"What, you think her dress is good?" Julia asked.

"No, I think it's kind of odd. But why not just keep your negative opinions to yourself." Sky said trying to get Julia to realize the error of her ways.

"Look she needed to hear the truth that her dress was shit. It's no big deal, it's not like we are seeing her after this dumb challenge is over." Julia explained as she walked away with Sky following shortly behind even if Sky flinched at her closest ally's response.

Confessional- Sky

"What Julia said was wrong no matter how much she tries to justify her actions. I hope it's a one-off thing, but I'll keep an eye on Julia, so she doesn't say or do something rude or stupid next time."

Icelandic Feast

Back at the feast the camera panned up to show that Noah was done, "Finally done with this dreck, Owen, Eva I'm done." Noah called out. However, neither Eva nor Owen heard or saw that Noah was finished as they kept on running in circles "Guys?" Noah said before walking in front of where the two were running.

Luckily for him, Owen stopped right in front of him, as Owen gave Noah a huge bear hug to celebrate, "Yay little buddy! You're finished. This is amazing!" Owen cheered out. Unfortunately, at the same time Eva was still running and bounced off of Owen's backside and landed on the ground hard. "Oops, sorry Eva, but Noah's done so it's all good now." Owen cheered,

"Great." Eva said sarcastically before immediately kicking Owen in the nuts as Owen fell to the ground.

"Mommy!" Owen said before passing out. Eva in her anger dragged the unconscious Owen with her as Noah facepalmed at the actions of his two closest allies.

Ice Caves

Back at the ice caves Millie and Cameron were walking carefully towards the exit, "I have to say, I'm really proud of myself that I got this done. Physical tasks aren't really my thing." Millie stated

Cameron raised his eyebrows at that statement as he was now curious about Millie, "What type of stuff are your things?" Cameron asked.

"Well academics mainly, I graduated top of my class academically." Millie claimed.

Cameron was now left even more confused, "Why would you join this show then?"

Millie was admittedly caught completely off guard by Cameron's question and knew in that moment she had to lie to Cameron as no one could know the truth for why she joined the show. "Just to get a break from my life back home and go on an adventure. If you don't mind me asking, why did you join the show, Cameron?"

"It's complicated." Cameron said, looking down.

Millie was the one that was now curious as she didn't expect Cameron to have such a subdued reaction, "How can it be complicated?"

"Look what I'm about to tell you, I don't want to be used against me. Promise?" Cameron asked.

"Of course. What's wrong Cameron?" Millie asked back.

"It's kind of a joke that I was a bubble boy on our team, but I've never told the extent. I love her, but my mother made it, so I grew up in a bubble, and I had absolutely no social interaction. Heck I'm still getting used to it." Cameron explained.

"If you don't mind me asking, is that why you and Ezekiel are friends?" Millie asked.

"Yeah, sure I was raised by an overprotective single mother, and Ezekiel was raised by prairie people, but we were both homeschooling, so I felt a certain kinship with him. Truth is Millie, Ezekiel was my first friend I have made. All my life for the first 17 years of my life, all I wanted was to meet people who weren't just my family." Cameron said.

Millie's curiosity continued to perk up, "How did Total Drama come then?"

Cameron rubbed his hand against his head nervous to reveal, but decided to anyway as he felt he could trust Millie, "I'm not proud of this but I sort of lied to my mother as I told her if I won, I would give her all the money and she would use it for more air for my bubble."

Millie instantly knew what Cameron was feeling, "I assume given everything you've told me that's not what you would actually do with the money?"

Cameron instantly shook his head no, "No not at all. All this money if I somehow would win, would go for myself and my future, I'd give her enough money so she can live by herself and I wouldn't have to worry, I just hope she understands that I can't spend my whole life in a bubble and I need friends and an actual life beyond a bubble."

"I'm sure she'll understand and if she doesn't, I understand." Millie reassured.

Geyser Field

Back at the Geyser Field, Tyler was trying for the second time "Vinsamlegast mir men travel abending." Tyler called out as the local gave Tyler a thumbs up for approval. "Hey Lindsay, the answer is….is…vin." Tyler said before drifting off showing Chris with a set of tranquilizer darts.

"What? Once someone is done with the challenge, they can't help someone with the phrase, they can help with the fossils or the feast but not this one." Chris explained as the camera zoomed out to show Sierra who was glaring really hard at the local for having to run back and forth as she reluctantly gave Sierra a thumbs up which Chris noticed "Hey wait a second, Sierra never said the phrase." The local lady whispered in Chris' ear and Chris' eyes widened in horror, "Never mind Sierra completes her challenge so that means Team Amazon wins the challenge."

"What, I did it? Oh my gosh! I just want to thank Chris, Cody, the showrunners, the…." Sierra began saying as the camera panned out to show that Geoff finished saying the phrase which meant that he and Brody were now both done.

Icelandic Feast

At the feast all that remained were Damien and Jasmine. Neither of them felt great. Damien had his face down in his plate, bemoaning the situation, "Who could be left doing this disgusting challenge. I am never eating disgusting food again."

Jasmine however was growing impatient, "Shut up please, you didn't have to eat it twice. Nope, Jasmine don't make excuses. You did this. You can do this. We have to win this Damien for the team. When you set your mind to something you can achieve anything." Jasmine cheered.

"You're right. Let's do this." Damien cheered out as he and Jasmine in a burst of momentum both finished their plates and handed them in to Chef.

"Chef, does that mean we get second place?" Jasmine asked.

"Hold on kids, let me see the tablet, nope it looks like Lindsay from your team and Jen from Team Style still aren't done with their challenge." Chef explained.

"Ugh, that can't be good. Come on Lindsay, get that phrase right." Damien said worriedly as he didn't want anyone in his alliance targeted.

The camera flashed to Ezekiel, Cameron, and Leshawna who were all sitting by the rocks in the park as Ezekiel spoke up. "Well, it does make it easy for tonight's vote."

Leshawna however raised her eyebrows and glared at Ezekiel, "Why because Lindsay is a girl?"

Ezekiel, who was scared of Leshawna, immediately raised his hands in defense, "No. She is performing the worst in the challenge, and she is probably our weakest teammate, and I would say the same if this was Brody or Geoff."

"I agree with Ezekiel. Lindsay is a really nice person, but she hasn't done well in pretty much any challenge, and this is her worst showing yet." Cameron reasoned. "We need the strongest team moving forward and Lindsay hasn't done well yet."

Geyser Field

At the geysers a montage was shown of Lindsay asking the local judge about the phrase as she kept shaking her head no, as Lindsay's makeup got more and more smeared. After a total of 12 failed attempts Lindsay just looked down and actually noticed the judge's dress. "Is that an original Petroski? It's one of my favorites and you have the body to pull it off. Just wanted to give you a compliment."

The judge, feeling bad for Lindsay gave her a thumbs up and walked over to the lady and hugged her, as she told Lindsay "Thank you." the judge then walked away, happy that Lindsay made her day a lot better after Julia ruined it to some extent earlier.

The members of Team Victory that did the Icelandic phrase in Bridgette, Geoff, Tyler, and an electrocuted Brody walked up to Lindsay, "Don't worry. None of us are going to hold this challenge against you. Group hug, sans Brody?" Bridgette asked.

As Bridgette, Geoff, Tyler, and Lindsay stayed in their solemn group hug, Chris walked up to them. "What's wrong with you guys?"

Lindsay explained it best as the group dispersed from their hug, "I tried that phrase for over an hour, so Team Victory had to have lost."

"It only makes sense dude." Geoff said as he looked sad at what he thought was going to happen.

"While that is shockingly sound logic from both of you. You'll be pleased to hear you guys finished second tonight." Chris announced.

"No way, that can't be true. Yeah!" Geoff cheered out as he and Bridgette cheered while Tyler and Lindsay kissed.

Tyler quickly broke away from the kiss as he was now confused "How could we have gotten second, who from Team Style child possibly still be doing the challenge." Tyler asked.

Fossil Cave

Back inside the fossil caves, Jen was sitting by herself on the ground of the cave, looking at her reflection as she looked exhausted, "I'm such a failure." Jen told herself.

Confessional- Jen

"It's so embarrassing that I completely failed this challenge, that stupid moment with Trent was all I could think about, and it just completely frazzled my mind. This is hopefully a fluke. I just don't know how to feel right now."

Back To Scene

The scene cuts back to show that Bowie was looking around in the cave for Jen, "Hey Jen, where are you, it's just me Bowie." Bowie soon saw Jen, "Ah there you are, we uh, we lose the challenge."

Jen rolled her eyes in annoyance, "Great, and I assume it's all my fault."

"Technically you're right that it's your fault since you didn't complete the challenge." Bowie stated as Jen glared at him. "But you shouldn't worry about going home tonight."

"I assume the rest of the team is still eliminating Jo after the whole Dave elimination debacle." Jen asked.

Bowie however who was now looking to spare Jo from elimination felt he would probably need Jen's vote along with Trent's for the plan to work, decided to divulge to Jen some of the plan he was concocting, "I mean, that's the expected move but I think there's a bigger liability on the team."

"Honestly as long as I'm safe, that's all that matters." Jen states as her and Bowie had finally made their way out of the cave, only to see that Owen had a black eye and a broken nose as both flinched at the sight.

End Of Challenge

Everyone was gathered around the entrance to the park as Chris began to wrap the challenge up, "I just want to formally announce that Team Amazon wins the challenge and gets first class privileges heading into our next destination. Team Victory you guys manage a second-place finish so no one from your team is going home tonight, which leaves Team Style."

Blaineley continued on "Yep, Chris and as an added twist the elimination isn't taking place in the jumbo jet, it's taking place outside here in Skaftafell National Park. Team Style, you have 3 hours to report back here for the elimination ceremony until then, everyone can hang around and talk around the park."

Most of Team Victory was heading into the plane, moving their stuff from first class back to Economy Class as Cameron walked up to Millie who was beginning to write in her journal, "So glad we came in second today. Right Millie?" Cameron asked.

"Definitely. You did a great job in the challenge today, Cameron. It would've been awful to eliminate anyone from our team today." Millie said.

"Yeah, Ezekiel, Leshawna, and I were talking and had we lost we probably would have had to eliminate Lindsay since she did so poorly in the challenge." Cameron explained.

"That makes sense, she is my friend, but there's not any strong reason to get rid of anyone on this team." Millie reasoned, but in her head her mind was racing.

Confessional- Millie

"Damien probably wouldn't have wanted to hear about Lindsay being the person likely going home. I'd like to think I'm smart enough to make sure all my friends can stay in the game. So, I need to keep this information to myself and drop it at the right time, but I can't let Cameron get caught in the crossfire as he is also my close friend."

Skaftafell National Park

In the middle of the park Zoey was shown walking back and forth talking to herself, "If Anne Maria isn't going to honor our deal, then I should just bite the bullet and ask him out. Here it goes, you're going to talk to Topher and tell him how you really feel. If he likes you back Zoey, that's great, if he rejects you, you're not going to cry and take it on the chin. I could be the biggest idiot right now." Zoey continued talking to herself. "Oh, there he is." Zoey said, noticing Topher from afar underneath a waterfall. "Wait, what is he doing?"

The scene cuts to show Topher and Anna Maria talking as Topher asks Anne Maria "Are you serious?"

Anne Maria was looking solemnly at Topher, "Yes it's true, ever since the first day here Topher. I've had some really strong feelings for you. It's always been on my mind, as have you."

Topher was admittedly shocked and caught off guard by the confession "Oh Anne Maria, that's great."

The camera panned back to Zoey, "That bitch, she beat me to it, I should have known she was never going to honor that deal. That snake."

Back with Topher and Anne Maria, Anne Maria continued on, "I wasn't originally going to say anything for the sake of our friendship and the team, but I saw how romantic this park is, and I figured, I would give it a shot since this place is so gorgeous."

"Oh, I completely understand." Topher told Anne Maria.

"So, are you willing to give this a try between us then gorgeous?" Anne Maria asked.

Topher was silent for a quick second, "... Yes, I would love to give this a try and see where this goes, as I'd be lying if I didn't feel the same way."

"Oh my gosh, this is wonderful." Anne Maria cheered out loud hugging Topher.

"Yeah…, it is, it really is." Topher said embracing the hug with his now girlfriend Anne Maria.

Zoey was watching the whole scene and started to cry, telling herself "Unbelievable."

Confessional- Zoey

"That bitch. I normally don't swear so much, but I thought Topher and I had a special connection. She asked Topher out first and beat me to the punch, I am such an idiot to assume a guy like Topher would go for a girl like me. I want Anne Maria gone so badly, I don't know when or how, but I want her gone, I can't look at her stupid face a second longer."

Another Section of The Park

At another part of the park against a couple of rocks was Duncan and Bowie talking as Bowie could sense something was bugging Duncan. "What's bothering you, now?"

"Let's see, our team lost, and after today's challenge, I think… I think I have to break up with Courtney." Duncan explained.

"Let me guess, you don't have any idea how?" Bowie asked.

"Yeah, I've never been the best at breaking up with any of my ex-girlfriends. Usually, they broke up with me." Duncan explained, reminiscing briefly on a few past relationships that ended horribly.

"Why not just be upfront with her when the time is right, but what made you want to break up with Courtney for good?" Bowie asked as Bowie noticed this was a stark difference between how Duncan was this morning.

Duncan looked over to another end of the park and saw Scott and Courtney chatting, "In today's challenge I saw how genuinely happy Courtney was with Scott and if I'm being honest Bowie, she was happier with Scott today then she was ever with me."

"Look. I will offer you more break up advice if you vote with me tonight, as I have a plan." Bowie explained as he knew the votes he needed were starting to come together.

"I'm down, and willing to help as long as you pay me back." Duncan told Bowie.

Cargo Hold

In the cargo hold Trent was pacing around, "Please have Jo leave, I can't have Jen out tonight." Trent told himself.

Duncan who was now on a mission to go along with Bowie's plan quickly made his way into the cargo hold figuring Trent would be there, "Hey Elvis, what's wrong?" Duncan asked.

Trent was inwardly startled by Duncan's presence, "Just trying to think of who to eliminate tonight as I am really nervous."

Duncan decided to have a little fun with Trent, "Aw, are you scared your new girlfriend is leaving."

"What new girlfriend, I vowed that I was not going to enter any relationships this season due to all the drama and stress it causes." Trent asked, genuinely confused.

Duncan scoffed at Trent's denial, "Dude it's obviously Jen."

Trent was shocked that his friendship with Jen was so obviously detected, and that Duncan was implying something romantic was going on, "She and I are strictly friends. What do you even want Duncan? We don't get along and neither of us like each other?"

"Look, Bowie is putting a plan together that will get rid of our team's biggest liability." Duncan explained.

"I assume you are talking about Jo?" Trent asked.

"Actually, it's not, and I think you and I both know who our team's biggest liability is after today's challenge." Duncan explained as the camera flashed away.

Elimination Ceremony

Chris was standing at the pedestal as the scene was slightly different as it was in the middle of the park, "Ah Team Style you guys are at your fourth elimination ceremony, as 13 of you will soon become an even dozen."

Confessional- Owen

"(Sighs) I'm sorry Noah, I know you want both Eva and I to stay but I am not keeping someone who will beat me up for just being a good friend."

Confessional- Eva

"This vote is simple, as Owen's an absolute dead weight."

Concessional- Alejandro

"Today is the day I get rid of the thorn in my side, Owen."

Confessional- Sky

"Jo is going home tonight as this is karma for you eliminating Dave."

Confessional- Trent

"If this means that Jen stays tonight, I'll do it for my friend even if this wasn't the vote I intended to make at the start of the day, I can't believe I'm going to try and trust Duncan, but tonight I vote to eliminate-

Back To Elimination Ceremony

"The following players are safe tonight, Noah, Brick, Julia, Alejandro, Justin, Trent, Bowie, Duncan, Sky, and Jen. All of you are safe tonight with no votes," Chris announced, giving marshmallows to each of them.

Jen was stunned that her name was called, "Wait I got zero votes."

"Yep, I didn't stutter, as you are safe." Chris said slightly annoyed.

Jen looked down and said to herself, "Thank you, thank you. I'm still here."

Julia however rolled her eyes, "She is such an absolute drama queen."

"Okay, that leaves us with Eva, Jo, and Owen, each of you step forward." Chris announced, "Each of you have very good reasons to be down here tonight, let's start with Eva."

"Me?! What the hell did I do?" Eva barked.

"You beat Owen up for not doing the challenge to your standards and before that you chased Owen in circles which may have annoyed your teammates."

Eva rolled her eyes. "Whatever, hopefully the team sees the true deadweight on this team."

"Next up is Jo. Your teammates may look at you as untrustworthy after the last elimination and while you didn't do a bad job in this challenge, is it enough to keep you around?" Chris taunted,

"I just want my damn marshmallow, Chris McLame." Jo stated angrily.

"Petty insults aside we move on to Owen, who outside of food challenges has underperformed in most of the challenges, is it time for you Owen to get eliminated tonight?"

Owen's stomach grumbled, "I really hope not, as I love having these marshmallows return. I love them."

"Alright, 3 of you stand before me. The next player safe is…... Jo." Chris announced,

At that announcement both Sky and Julia's jaws dropped, "How, how is she safe?" Sky asked.

Julia was also confused, "Everyone told me she was going to be the easy consensus boot." Julia explained.

Noah also had the sudden realization that his two closest allies in Eva and Owen were in the bottom 2 and he would be down to only one ally after tonight, "This can't be happening."

"The final marshmallow goes too….

…

….

…..

…..

…

…..

…..

…

….. Owen." Chris announced as Eva was left stunned, "Eva you have officially been eliminated from Total Drama World Race."

"Why, why the hell am I the one voted out?" Eva asked in anger.

Brick was the first to speak up, "The stunt you pulled today was just unprofessional and immature."

Duncan was the next one to speak, "We have enough physical help between Sky, Jo, Brick, Alejandro and even myself and all of us have our emotions in check."

Eva in a huff of anger spat out, "Fine. Whatever. Good luck winning challenges without me, lord knows you'll need it." Eva then walked away in anger.

Chris was waiting for Eva to kick his shins, but luckily for him, Eva just walked away, "Well that should do it for the night, shockingly Eva getting eliminated was more mellow than I expected. For the remaining dozen of you that are left on this team, I wish you all good luck, or at least for your sake a lack of elimination."

Confessional- Justin

"So, Bowie and I decided that we decided to get rid of Eva due to no one sans Noah caring for her, and we both have picked up on Alejandro hating Owen, and even before Brick told us about Eva and Owen's little fight, we were going to send her home. But Eva sealed the deal with her outburst."

Confessional- Bowie

"I wanted to keep Jo around as a distraction for Julia as I don't trust her, and Alejandro will stay distracted with wanting Owen out. Meanwhile Justin and I stay out of the spotlight pulling the strings."

Confessional- Jen

"I am shocked that Bowie's plan worked, he didn't even give me a name, I just assumed if it was not me or Jo, it would be Eva, but I didn't really think she was leaving. From now on, I just need to lay low."

Confessional- Noah

"Damn it, damn it. Now all my alliance is, it's just Owen and me. I've lost Lorenzo, Izzy, Dave and now even Eva. I need to figure out how to navigate this storm and I need a plan fast."

Confessional- Julia

"It's honestly cute that people expect me to play their games and plans. I was willing to go after Jo. But if people are gonna spare her and leave me out of the majority, yeah no, that is not happening, and they don't know anything about me. Jo is not my enemy now, she sure as heck isn't, my friend, but it's the oldest trick to pin people against each other. But I'm not falling for that. That group that took Eva out isn't strong at all and I plan to make it crumble."

Closing Of Episode

Chris was standing out in the park closing out the episode, "Damn, Julia is vowing revenge. With Eva gone, how will Noah navigate having another ally taken out, how will Jo handle this second chance. Find out all this and more next time on Total Drama World Race, McLean out!"

Elimination Order

48th- Lorenzo (Team Style, 15-1 vote, Episode 2)

47th- Laurie (Team Victory, 14-2 vote, Episode 2)

46th- Izzy (Team Style, 10-5 vote, Episode 3)

45th- Sadie (Team Amazon, 9-5-1-1 vote, Episode 4)

44th- Beth (Team Victory, 9-4-2 vote, Episode 5)

43rd- Dave (Team Style, 8-6 vote, Episode 6)

42nd- DJ (Team Victory, 7-6-1 vote, Episode 7)

41st- Chase (Team Amazon, 7-4-3-1 vote, Episode 8)

40th- Eva (Team Style, 7-3-3 vote, Episode 9)

Votes

Eva- 7 votes (Owen, Duncan, Trent, Justin, Brick, Jen, Bowie)

Owen- 3 votes (Eva, Alejandro, Jo)

Jo- 3 votes (Julia, Sky, Noah)

Chapter Text

Total Drama World Race- Brazilian Pain Forest

Recap

The episode began with Chris in his pilot outfit, "Previously on Total Drama World Race. Our competitors competed in Iceland with a choice of three challenges, either feast, fossil, or phrase."

Blaineley was the next one narrating "For Team Amazon, Scott told Courtney he was now willing to send Heather out. While Cody told Mickey about his theory that Emma and Kitty are sisters, yes, I know that sounds absolutely insane, but regardless. Team Amazon dominated the challenge and secured an easy first place win and a new couple was formed with Anne Maria and Topher much to Zoey's chagrin."

"Elsewhere on Team Victory, Leshawna was being tempted by Alejandro and was left confused, while Cameron revealed his rocky relationship with his mother to Millie, meanwhile Shawn and Brody's brains were fried as Jasmine and Geoff decided to take their part in the challenge." Chris narrated. "Lindsay struggled in the challenge but managed to eek out a second place finish for her team."

Blaineley was the next to speak up, "However for Team Style they managed to lose the challenge and overall had a total slum of a day. Despite a strong finish Eva came back and threatened to beat up former teammate Owen, a new bond was formed with Bowie and Justin with Bowie deciding if he should save team outsider Jo, Team Style ultimately lost the challenge when Jen couldn't quite get herself focused on the challenge after an awkward encounter with Trent." Blaineley said as the recap showed each of these events.

Chris finished the recap, "At elimination however Jen completely avoided even getting any votes as Bowie took advantage of Eva's outburst against Owen, and sent Eva packing and kept Jo still in the game. However Julia, wondering if this move was against her so she and Jo can keep targeting each other, vowed to find out who was responsible for leaving her out of the vote and making that group crumble.." The scene then flashed to the pilot compartment, "We are down to 39 competitors and this plane is ready for take off, who will be the next camper sent home. Find out tonight on Total Drama World Race!"

Theme Song

Dear Mom and Dad I'm Doing Fine

The theme song immediately begins showing Owen underwater swimming while Noah and Cameron look on in disgust underwater pointing to Owen's lack of swimsuit which makes Owen instantly cover up

You Guys Are On My Mind

The camera pans up to show Harold showing off his moves on top of a weaved boat while Dave and Leshawna look confused until a paddle is shown hitting Dave and Harold knocking them into the water while Leshawna glares as the camera pans to Duncan who is laughing at the situation.

You Asked Me What I Wanted To Be

Brick, Eva, Jo, Sky, and Courtney are shown paddling the boat with Jo and Sky glaring at each other with Sky also glaring at Duncan for what he did to Dave, while Brick looks enthusiastic and Eva has a neutral expression.

Now I Think The Answer Is Plain To See

The boat crashes into a raft holding Gwen, Ella, Kitty, and Mickey with Gwen looking resigned to her fate, Ella not seeming to mind while Mickey looks freaked out until Kitty gives him a pat on the back to try and calm him down.

I Wanna Be Famous

Duncan quickly tries to pull Gwen off the raft but Courtney stops and glares at him as the camera flashes to the next scene.

I Wanna Live Close To The Sun

Alejandro and Bowie are shown helping Heather and Julia up the Statue of Liberty with Justin glaring at Alejandro while Bowie tries to push Julia back down but she moves out of the way as Justin helps Bowie from falling to the ground.

Well Pack Your Bags Cause I Already Won

Tyler and Chase are shown pushing carriages containing Cody and Emma respectively as the latter two look on in fear but Ezekiel trips Tyler and Shawn trips Chase causing both Emma and Cody to go freefalling out of the sky while Jasmine looks on in worry.

Everything To Prove Nothing In My Way

Cody and Emma land in Sierra's arms with Sierra tossing Emma to the snow on her head with ease and then giving Cody a huge hug much to his discomfort. Lindsay is then shown a picture of Tyler, confused about it as Beth, Sadie, and Katie try to explain who he is before a bear shows up scaring all of them and making them run away.

Cause I Wanna Be Famous

The person shown in the bear is Izzy who laughs, while Millie is shown writing in her notebook, Laurie winces at the sight, and Scott laughs as well about the whole thing until a seal comes and bites Izzy's hands making all of them run away.

Na Na Na Na Na

Geoff, Brody, and Bridgette are shown surfing really well, while Damien, DJ, and Lorenzo are shown struggling, causing all 6 to pile up soon after.

Na Na Na Na Na

On a street in presumably Europe, Trent and Jen are shown dancing on the road enjoying the moment, same with Zoey and Topher until Anne-Maria tries to grab on to Topher confusing him and making Zoey glare, however all 5 stop when the jumbo jet comes near the ground making all 5 duck for cover.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

All of the cast is shown falling out of the sky with parachutes with Sierra holding onto Cody as Cody looks worried and notices Mickey looking worried at the ground.

I Wanna Be I Wanna Be I Wanna Be Famous

The cast begins hitting the ground with most doing well until Mickey does poorly on the landing and Ezekiel hits the ground hard.

(Whistling)

Noah is shown looking worried at Ezekiel and Mickey's bad dismount before the theme song and intro cuts.

(End Of Intro)

Common Area

The episode kicks off showing Owen and Noah sitting next to each other at the table, with Owen having a guilty look while Noah looked like he didn't care, "Are you sure buddy, that you're not mad at me voting Eva out tonight?" Owen asked in concern

Noah rolled his eyes, annoyed at his best friend for asking this for the now 5th time since the elimination ended, "Owen, I'm not mad, the votes were already there to send Eva out. Besides she also voted for you." Noah explained as Julia walked by both of them, "Now her, I think she's mad."

"Oh definitely." Owen said in agreement.

Julia, who heard Noah and Owen, turned around to face them, "I'm fine, why don't you mind your business, Noah." Julia said in a rare bout of anger, that shocked both Owen and Noah.

"What's wrong with her?" Owen asked.

Confessional- Julia

"Ugh, that stupid egghead Noah is right, I'm annoyed and quite frankly pissed off about that last vote. Jo was supposed to go home, and now she's here, just perfect. I am going to find out who orchestrated this whole thing, and I have an idea of who would be willing to squeal."

Back To Scene

Julia had made her way to the end of the common area where Brick was eating food by himself, Brick who noticed her looked up, "How are you doing Madam Julia?" Brick politely asked.

Julia looked around the room, the only people in the common area were Owen and Noah having a conversation and were too focused on it to notice anything else, Tyler and Lindsay who were making out, and Millie who was looking out the window. Realizing no one was paying attention to her, decided to let the facade slip, and kicked Brick right in the shins. Despite Brick being physically tough, the attack caught him completely off guard, "What was that for?" Brick asked in shock.

Julia deepened her scowl at Brick, "You can stop acting so innocent. I know you voted Eva out." Julia accused.

Brick nervously looked around, before deciding that being honest was the best route to go, "Okay I did, but I don't see what the problem is."

Julia however was not satisfied with the answer, "That's not good enough Cadet." Julia taunted as she stepped on Brick's foot as hard as she could.

Brick yelped out in pain, "Physically abusing me won't change anything. What do you want?" Brick asked, as he was scared of what Julia was doing.